WorldWideScience

Sample records for safety propaganda

  1. Development of effective means of propaganda of safety techniques for coal mines

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Galushko, A.L.; Brusilovskiy, V.I.; Popov, I.I.

    1979-01-01

    Information letters about accidents in coal mines are systematically developed and sent to enterprises and organizations of the branch for practical use in preventive work on work protection and work safety. Information materials on advanced experience in prevention of accidents and traumatism are published in large quantities. Principal measures which have dramatically affected the reduction of the level of production traumatism are listed which merit dissemination in the branch. It is noted that the use of these means of propaganda of work safety makes it possible to improve preventive work on work safety and production sanitation in enterprises of the coal industry.

  2. Mewaspadai Propaganda melalui Kajian Sejarah (Studi Atas Sistem Propaganda Jepang di Jawa 1942-1945)

    OpenAIRE

    Yuliati, Dewi

    2012-01-01

    This article describes the Japanese propaganda system in Java during its occupation (1942-1945). Before its invasion in Java the Japanese had already prepared the propaganda system intensively. The goal of the propaganda was to mobilize the commitment of the Indonesian people to support the Japanese military government to become the winner in the Greater East Asia war against the Allies. The system of the Japanese propaganda in Java includes institutions, methods, packages of propaganda, and ...

  3. Propaganda Posters.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Mahaney, Darlene C.

    2002-01-01

    Provides a lesson that utilizes propaganda posters in order to teacher students about the U.S. homefront and war effort during World War II. Provides background information and posters for the teacher's use and explains that the students can use this information when creating their own propaganda posters. (CMK)

  4. Sorting Out the Ethics of Propaganda.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Cunningham, Stanley B.

    1992-01-01

    Adduces a number of considerations that challenge the neutralist thesis of propaganda and which, at the same time, serve to substantiate the belief that propaganda is something wrong. Argues that a theory of propaganda, adequately considered, can and should include a broad ethical determination of propaganda. (NH)

  5. Reflections on Music and Propaganda

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Luis Velasco Pufleau

    2014-01-01

    Full Text Available In general, the concept of propaganda refers to a method as well as the symbolic object mobilized by it. Propaganda equally constitutes a particular type of communication that involves not only the mobilization of objects, but also of discourse, places, acts, and rituals. This essay employs the writings of Max Weber, Paul Ricœur, Jacques Ellul, and Jacques Rancière to analyze propaganda as a particular type of symbolic political dispositif linked to a specific performance and utterance context. I examine humanitarian songs as a propaganda tool in democracy, and show the conditions and the limits of their mobilization through their contextualization. I argue that the link between music and propaganda could be defined as the willingness of a particular power or organized opposition to control the symbolic and emotional dimension of musical works. Through giving the music a meaning in this way, they try to impose a certain social order or to invalidate other possible political configurations of reality. I discuss the contradiction between the specific polysemy of musical works and the fictional construction of reality produced by propaganda, and conclude that the political dimension of music should not necessarily be reduced to the propaganda dispositif. These musical works require consideration of the possibilities offered through fiction in contexts of specific representation, as well as the political dimension of collaborative musical practices.

  6. How to make an efficient propaganda

    Science.gov (United States)

    Carletti, T.; Fanelli, D.; Grolli, S.; Guarino, A.

    2006-04-01

    The effects of propaganda are analyzed in an opinion dynamics model in which, under certain conditions, individuals adjust their opinion as a result of random binary encounters. The aim of this paper is to study under what conditions propaganda changes the opinion dynamics of a social system. Four different scenarios are found, characterized by different sensitivities to the propaganda. For each scenario the maximum efficiency of propaganda is attained following a given strategy that is here outlined.

  7. La propaganda

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Noam Chomsky

    2015-01-01

    Full Text Available Cuenta como se creó la primera agencia estatal de propaganda en EU. llamada Comisión Creel, cuyo objetivo fue crear una histeria nacionalista en favor de la guerra. Alemania perdió la Primera Guerra Mundial porque perdió la batalla de la propaganda, acota. Luego relata la creación de las Relaciones Públicas vinculadas a la Creel. Uno de sus éxitos a finales de los 20 fue conseguir que las mujeres fumasen Chesterfiel. La manufactura del consenso fue un nuevo arte en democracia.

  8. KIRGIZ BELGESEL SİNEMASINDA PROPAGANDA

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Regina CAMANKULOVA

    2013-01-01

    Full Text Available In this thesisthe research is made about the Kyrgyz documentary film development which belongs to Soviet Unionfrom the historical point of view. The research is based on the introduction of propaganda concept and use of it by different states and mass media. In this study criticism method is used in Kyrgyz documentary film propaganda. One of the leading directors of Kyrgyz documentary film Tolomush Okeyev whose “Boom” documentary is used to find existence and emergence of propaganda through historical perspective. In this film historical period of 1943 when in Kyrgyz Soviet the construction of railways between Kant- Ribachye cities is taken as a subject. In conclusion, propaganda is found from the historical critique.

  9. Management Textbooks as Propaganda.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Cameron, Kim S.; Ireland, R. Duane; Lussier, Robert N.; New, J. Randolph; Robbins, Stephen P.

    2003-01-01

    Four management textbook authors react to the metaphor of textbooks as propaganda. All write to support managerial ideology and are aware of the market, but believe their role in shaping the field is limited. Includes two responses: "Propaganda, Trusteeship, and Artifact" (Daniel R. Gilbert) and "The Hegemonic Discourse of…

  10. LIMA CERPEN PROPAGANDA LEKRA (1950—1965

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    I Wayan Artika

    2017-11-01

    Full Text Available Penelitian ini bertujuan mengungkap muatan, karakter, dan tujuan ditulisnya cerpen propaganda; serta mengkaji hubungan sastra dan politik semasa Lekra (1950—1965.  Masalah penelitian adalah muatan, tujuan, karakter cerpen propaganda serta hubungan sastra dan politik.  Metode untuk memecahkan masalah dan mencapai tujuan penelitian, menggunakan metode deskriptif kualitatif. Hasil penelitian membuktikan, cerpen propaganda sarat muatan marxisme dan agenda perjuangan PKI. Tujuan cerpen propaganda adalah memengaruhi massa rakyat agar mendukung perjuangan PKI.  Karakter cerpen propaganda dibedakan menjadi karakter umum (yaitu aktual, menyerang lawan, memengaruhi pembaca dan karakter yang tampak pada struktur karya (bertema komunisme; tidak mementingkan alur; cerita berupa pandangan ideologis-politik pengarang; setting Revolusi Indonesia; pelaku cerita; rakyat tertindas, kader partai progresif, partisipan, simpatisan, dan militan PKI; dan bahasa mudah dimengerti. Dari hasil penelitian dapat disimpulkan, cerpen propaganda menunjukkan hubungan erat antara sastra, ideologi, dan politik. Hubungan sastra dan politik menunjukkan bahwa cerpen-cerpen tersebut merupakan alat propaganda PKI sesuai dengan Mukadimah 1950 dan 1959, Konsepsi Kebudayaan Rakyat, dan prinsip 1-5-1. Dalam hubungan tersebut, sastra berada di bawah politik dan kebenaran ideologi lebih tinggi daripada nilai sastra.

  11. Prensa y propaganda bélica 1808-1814

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Alejandro PIZARROSO QUINTERO

    2009-05-01

    Full Text Available Después de establecer un breve marco conceptual sobre propaganda y propaganda de guerra, este artículo se ocupa de Napoleón como un verdadero genio de la propaganda. Traza un panorama de la prensa y la propaganda en España en el periodo de la Guerra de la Independencia, sin olvidar la prensa francesa como instrumento de la propaganda napoleónica para concluir con una mirada a cómo fue presentada la Guerra de la Independencia en la prensa francesa.

  12. Legal Aspects of Propaganda and Incitement via Satellite

    Science.gov (United States)

    Achilleas, P.

    2002-01-01

    At the beginning of space broadcasting, the use of satellite for propaganda was feared by most countries. Several studies have shown the potential threat of propaganda via satellite. For these reasons, some delegations tried unsuccessfully to include in the 1967 Outer Space Treaty an article prohibiting space propaganda. Finally, under pressure from the Soviet Union and Brazil, the preamble of the 1967 Treaty refers to the 1947 Resolution 110 (II) of the United Nations General Assembly, which condemns propaganda. International law complements the Outer Space Treaty by expressly condemning certain types of propaganda. International law, through several texts condemns war propaganda aimed at provoking armed conflict as well as subversive propaganda aimed at provoking a Coup d'Etat. With the recent war in Afghanistan, the question of war incitement via satellite was invoked in regard to the channel Al Jazzera which was reproached for encouraging conflict and diffusing the words of Osama Ben Laden calling for holy war against the United States. Here again, international law prohibits war incitement. However, the notion of propaganda and war incitement does not lead to an automatic restriction of information since communication via satellite is also protected by freedom of information. Therefore, in all democratic societies, a balance should be made between freedom of information and protection of public order, national security and international peace. Several examples will be taken in order to illustrate this paper, for example of Al Jazzera accused of war and terrorist incitement, Med TV accused by Turkey of subversive Kurdish propaganda and CNN accused by China of defamatory propaganda.

  13. Patterns of Propaganda and Persuasion.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Rank, Hugh

    Because children are exposed to highly professional sales pitches on television and because the old material produced by the Institute of Propaganda Analysis is outdated and in error, a new tool for the analysis of propaganda and persuasion is called for. Such a tool is the intensify/downplay pattern analysis chart, which includes the basic…

  14. A Pragmatic Study of Barak Obama's Political Propaganda

    Science.gov (United States)

    Al-Ameedi, Riyadh Tariq Kadhim; Khudhier, Zina Abdul Hussein

    2015-01-01

    This study investigates, pragmatically, the language of five electoral political propaganda texts delivered by Barak Obama. It attempts to achieve the following aims: (1) identifying the speech acts used in political propaganda, (2) showing how politicians utilize Grice's maxims and the politeness principle in issuing their propaganda, (3)…

  15. The Propaganda Analysis Movement since World War I.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Sproule, J. Michael

    To recount the development of the propaganda analysis movement before and since World War I, this paper reviews the precursors of the movement, traces the propaganda conciousness produced by wartime campaigns and subsequent domestic campaigns, and looks at major obstacles to propaganda analysis produced by social and academic conditions after…

  16. Vägivald ja propaganda

    Index Scriptorium Estoniae

    2006-01-01

    8. IV-28. V Tallinna Kunstihoones Elin Kardi, Marco Laimre, Marko Mäetamme ja Andres Tali näitus "Vägivald ja propaganda". 26. IV-7. V näituse raames emergency biennale, rahvusvaheline rändnäitus Tšetšeenia toetuseks. 27. IV Kaasaegse Kunsti Eesti Keskuse IV ettekannete päev "Kunstniku moraalsed valikud liberaalse demokraatia ja islami kokkupõrgetes". Esinevad Margit Sutrop, Johannes Saar, Marek Järvik, Ene-Liis Semper & Eero Epner ning näitusel "Vägivald ja propaganda" osalevad kunstnikud

  17. Propaganda Art from the 20th to the 21st Century

    NARCIS (Netherlands)

    Staal, J.H.

    2018-01-01

    This study by artist Jonas Staal explores the development of propaganda art from the 20th to the 21st century. Staal defines propaganda as the performance of power by means of the equation propaganda = power + performance. Through his work as a propaganda researcher and practice as a

  18. Document of the Month: German Propaganda Leaflets

    Science.gov (United States)

    Byers, CeCe; Alexander, Mary

    1978-01-01

    Excerpts from two propaganda leaflets distributed by Germany during World War I to demoralize American soldiers. Teaching suggestions encourage students to examine the leaflets' tone, guess who the authors might have been, and analyze the leaflets as examples of a propaganda technique. (AV)

  19. Public Relations vs. Propaganda

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Alexandru BASTIAN

    2006-10-01

    Full Text Available The paper aims at presenting the characteristics, methods and aplications of two related activities – Public Relations and propaganda. Although different from the piont of wiev of purpose and results (the practice of Public Relations aims at establishing and maintaining mutual lines of communications, understanding, acceptance, and cooperation between an organization and its publics, through transparency and honesty, while propaganda insists on a message that is intended primarily to serve the interests of the messenger. in order to influence public opinion and to manipulate other people’s beliefs by any means necessary, the two activities also present quite a lot of similarities.

  20. PROPAGANDA: HOW A GOOD WORD WENT WRONG

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    CRISTINA LUCIA ŞUTIU

    2012-11-01

    Full Text Available What is propaganda and what is wrong with it? This may be the main question when studying this complex phenomenon. In this article we shall try to give an answer to this question and to find the most appropriate definition for this disputed concept. Nowadays, propaganda has a negative connotation and usually it is used to discredit somebody’s speech or actions, by implying that he is both illogical and unethical. But propaganda wasn’t seen always like that! In order to give an objective definition of this concept, it is very important for us to understand first what exactly happened with this word throughout history.

  1. Propaganda: dodelike wapen van die kommunisme | Nelson ...

    African Journals Online (AJOL)

    During the Second World War the effectiveness and importance of the applicetionof propaganda in influencing a mess society became evident. Under the influence of Hitlet and his follower Joseph Goebbels the use of propaganda was developed into a fine art and was systematically used to convey Nazi ideas to the ...

  2. Propaganda of the Occupation Regime of National Socialistic Germany in Latvia (1941-1945)

    OpenAIRE

    Kaspars Zellis

    2011-01-01

    Annotation Doctoral thesis „Propaganda of the Occupation Regime of National Socialistic Germany in Latvia (1941-1945)” presents analysis of Nazi propaganda towards people of Latvia during the World War II. The analysis covers the institutions of propaganda and the main channels of propaganda – media, radio, cinema etc. The content of propaganda has been analyzed in the research as well. The thesis deals with the issue of propaganda of integration, the main goal of which was creating a n...

  3. Análise de uma propaganda

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Elizabeth Rossato

    2012-04-01

    Full Text Available Este artigo tem como objetivo analisar a imagem do carro contida na propaganda do pôster e demonstrar o quanto ela influencia na vida das pessoas induzindo-os ao consumismo. A pesquisa bibliográfica foi enriquecida por algumas obras, dentre eles: Eni Pulcinelli Orlandi e José Luiz Fiorin.Palavras-chave: letras; linguística. Análise do Discurso; texto propaganda.   

  4. Progressive Propaganda Critics and the Magic Bullet Myth.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Sproule, J. Michael

    1989-01-01

    Examines the development and historical inaccuracies of the "magic bullet" interpretation of American propaganda studies, which asserts that propaganda critics between the world wars treated messages as "magic bullets" directly and powerfully infused into passive receivers. Considers why this misconception of the progressive…

  5. Tõe jõud propaganda vastu / Igor Gräzin

    Index Scriptorium Estoniae

    Gräzin, Igor, 1952-

    2004-01-01

    Autori arvates saab reaalseks argumendiks eetilises poliitikas olla propaganda täielik vastand tõde. Alafinantseeritud ühiskonnateadus saab toota vaid müüte, poliitikute kirjutatud ajalugu on propaganda

  6. Sludge, biosolids, and the propaganda model of communication.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Rampton, Sheldon

    2002-01-01

    The Water Environment Federation's elaborate effort to rename sewage sludge as "biosolids" is an example in practice of the "propaganda model" of communications, which sees its task as indoctrinating target audiences with ideas favorable to the interests of the communicators. The propaganda model assumes that members of the public are irrational and focuses therefore on symbolic and emotional aspects of communication. This approach to communicating arouses public resentment rather than trust. In place of a "propaganda model," public officials should adopt a "democratic model," which assumes that audiences are rational and intellectually capable of meaningful participation in decision-making.

  7. Propagandas institucionais televisivas e resistência Propagandas de television y resistencia Television propagandas and resistance

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Adriane Roso

    2011-03-01

    Full Text Available Esse é um estudo exploratório-qualitativo referente ao uso de propagandas institucionais televisivas e discursos na mídia de massa (formas simbólicas mediadas por agentes do governo e por uma instituição privada em favor da privatização da Companhia Vale do Rio Doce. Apoiado pela Hermenêutica de Profundidade e nos Estudos Críticos do Discurso (ECD, o objetivo do estudo foi demonstrar como essas formas simbólicas podem servir para estabelecer e reforçar relações de dominação. Considerando-SE que as mídias de massa têm a responsabilidade legal de informar e educar todos os cidadãos e que as propagandas televisivas institucionais em foco somente estimulam e valorizam a política neoliberal pró-privatização, conclui-se que essas formas simbólicas podem estar reforçando as relações de dominação.Este es un estudio exploratorio cualitativo relacionado con el uso de propagandas institucionales de televisión y discursos de medios de comunicación (formas simbólicas mediado por agentes gubernamentales y por una institución privada a favor de la privatización de La Companhia Vale do Rio Doce. Apoyado por la Hermenéutica de Profundidad y pelo Estudios Críticos Del Discurso, el objetivo del estudio es demonstrar como estas formas simbólicas pueden servir para establecer y reforzar relaciones de la dominación. Considerándose que los medios de comunicación tienen la responsabilidad legal de informar y educar críticamente a los ciudadanos y que las propagandas institucionales de televisión en foco sólo estimulan y valoran la política neoliberal de la privatización, fue concluido que estas formas simbólicas pueden reforzar las relaciones de la dominación.This is a qualitative exploratory study related to the use of television institutional advertisements and mass media discourses (symbolic forms mediated by governmental agents and by a private institution in favor of Companhia Vale do Rio Doce privatization. Supported

  8. A teatralização da política: a propaganda abolicionista The theatricalization of politics: abolitionist propaganda

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Angela Alonso

    2012-11-01

    Full Text Available Este artigo argumenta que, ao buscar modelos no repertório abolicionista estrangeiro para construir sua propaganda, os abolicionistas brasileiros viram suas possibilidades de escolha restritas pelas oportunidades políticas locais e pela tradição local católica. Contingências que impediram a simples transposição do modelo de ativismo estrangeiro e conduziram a uma atividade criativa de apropriação, em diálogo com o contexto e a tradição brasileiros. Processo que resultou numa reinvenção, uma vez que as artes, sobretudo o teatro, ganharam na propaganda abolicionista brasileira a proeminência que a religião teve na anglo-americana.This article argues that although Brazilian abolitionists turned to foreign models of abolitionism to develop their own propaganda, their choices were constrained by local political opportunities and the local Catholic tradition. Those contingences prevented any simple transposition of a foreign model of activism and led to a creative appropriation that responded to the Brazilian context and tradition. The process eventually turned into a reinvention, since arts, especially the theater, acquired the same prominence in the Brazilian abolitionist propaganda that religion had obtained in Anglo-American countries.

  9. Whither Propaganda? Agonism and "The Engineering of Consent"

    Science.gov (United States)

    Kimble, James J.

    2005-01-01

    The focus of this paper is domestic propaganda. The author presents comprehensive reviews of four books: (1) "Bending Spines: The Propagandas of Nazi Germany and the German Democratic Republic" by Randall L. Bytwerk (East Lansing, MI: Michigan State University Press, 2004); (2) "Radio Goes to War: The Cultural Politics of Propaganda…

  10. Rwanda National Days Celebrations and Racist Propaganda (1962 ...

    African Journals Online (AJOL)

    This article addresses the link between Rwanda national days celebrations and a racist propaganda between 1962 and 1982. It states a problem to know whether the political messages on the national days celebrations conveyed a democratic message or a racist propaganda. First, it explores a theoretical theory related to ...

  11. Contemporary political persuasion: A new clothes to the old propaganda

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Atlagić Siniša

    2011-01-01

    Full Text Available An emphasized ideological approach to political propaganda, i.e. different understandings of the concept in the 20th century and at the beginning of the 21st century as well has been one of the author's main reasons to study such a topic. Though the concept of propaganda was first used in relation to western democracies and, at the same time, ' indoctrination ' was used in relation to totalitarian regimes, the term 'political propaganda' was quickly associated with 'non democratic', 'dictatorship', 'totalitarian' countries. Political propaganda has been understood in a pejorative way, as indoctrination, deception or fraud. At the same time, the concepts of political persuasion, publicity, government publicity, advertizing, public relations, information operations and others have been introduced in the western democracies. This paper aims to determine whether the rejection of political propaganda in the scientific literature in the West has been theoretically based and to give a scientific explanation for the differences between this concept and the concepts it has been replaced with.

  12. Film Propaganda: Ikonografi Kekuasaan

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Budi Irawanto

    2004-07-01

    Full Text Available As a modern technological invention cinema has numerous potentialities such as economic, social and political power. Fascist regimes as well as film corporations have employed cinema as a tool of propaganda to control and mobilize the masses for the sake of their power longevity. Moreover, the character of film itself is a perfect fascist medium which came from the network of proto-fascism of the twentieth century civilization. By using various genres of Indonesian cinema from different eras as a case study, this article argues that Indonesian propaganda films have monolithic representation which can be described as a cult of "bapakisme" (patronism, "kultur komando" (command culture, marginalisation of women' role in Indonesian revolutionary movement and demonization of progressive women organisation, and glorification of the role of Soeharto in Indonesian revolutionary movement.

  13. Propaganda in Warner Brothers World War II Cartoons.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Machowski, James Stanley; Brown, James William

    To examine the role of the animated cartoon in propaganda associated with World War II, 194 of 262 cartoons produced for theatrical release by Warner Brothers, Inc., from 1939 to 1946 were analyzed. Propaganda content was determined by the number and nature of symbols used and the cartoon's "attitudes" toward these symbols. An analysis…

  14. Propaganda techniques in law enforcement practice: experience of the Republic of Belarus

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Stukanov V.G.

    2014-12-01

    Full Text Available One of the objectives of public administration is stated – influencing the public consciousness to form values and world view, attitude of the people towards rules of law and public authorities. Propaganda is an effective means of organizing such influence. It’s proved that propaganda is a specially organized process of presenting information aimed at the assimilation of declared by the state system of moral and legal norms and values as well as social and political views by the public consciousness. Propaganda is a means of state ideology, therefore it includes value attitude to the historical, political, social and economic processes; evaluation of historical development models and the balance of political forces; attitude to legally protected values, state authorities and law enforcement agencies, criminal behaviour. The following subjects of propaganda are recognized: state, public authorities, mass media, civil society actors (political parties, trade unions, public and religious associations and foundations, national diasporas, etc.. Their information and communication activities meet the national interests declared officially. The objects of propaganda are public consciousness, the system of spiritual values, worldviews, social and political views and attitudes, as well as the historical memory of the people. The state is the source of propaganda views and ideas. It acts as methodologist of propaganda activities, developing the concept of propaganda on the basis of state ideology, and ensuring its implementation through executive and administrative authorities, political, public and other institutions. The state creates the mechanism and appropriate conditions for propaganda influence, using administrative, economic, personnel and other resources.

  15. Conceptual elements for a theory of visual political propaganda

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Bryder, Tom

    2008-01-01

    ABSTRACT In this essay, I am primarily interested in the perspectives of those who construct the visual propaganda, that is, the propagandists. They constitute, so to speak, the supply-side of the propaganda process. The needs and wants of the audiences constitute the demand aspect. They want to ...

  16. The Applicability of Herman's and Chomsky's Propaganda Model Today

    Science.gov (United States)

    Model, David

    2005-01-01

    Since the early twentieth century, there have been numerous warnings about the dangers of the growing concentration of corporate ownership of the mass media. As early as 1920, Walter Lippmann claimed that propaganda was already "...a regular organ of popular government." He referred to the propaganda in the media as the…

  17. PROPAGANDA IN PERIODICAL PRESS DURING THE GREAT PATRIOTIC WAR (CASE STUDY OF VLADIMIR REGION

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Илья Сергеевич Тряхов

    2016-11-01

    Full Text Available The article considers the characteristic of propaganda in the periodical press during World War II. The author pays attention to the disadvantages of propaganda and flexibility of the Soviet press influence during the hard war years. The author uses the examples of central and local newspapers to considerthe drawbacks of propaganda. Besides, the sources of the research were the speech of L.Z. Mekhlis,the Chief of the Red Army propaganda (in Russian - “Glavpur”, the official letters of G.F. Aleksandrov,the chief of propaganda and agitation control to A.S. Shcherbakov, the reports of the Information Bureau, the letters addressed to Stalin to the editorial board of the central newspapers. In the article there are used both general scientific and specific historical methods of the historical research. The latter include the historical-genetic method, implemented through identifying the sources and reasons for changes in the agitation and propaganda activities. This method enables us to compile facts and historical data and recreate the overall picture of the propaganda efforts. Besides, there was used the historical-comparative method, aimed atidentifying various features and their comparison and contrasting. The author has come to the conclusion that in 1941-1943 the periodical press made a lot of propaganda mistakes, however by the end of the war these mistakes were less evident. The attention is paid to the brightest examples of the political and military propaganda. In remote regions there was no need of counter-propaganda since the opponent had no opportunity to carry out propaganda activities among the population. In general, the efficiently organized work of periodicals made the consolidating impact on the mass consciousness.

  18. Nazi interne propaganda in die tweede wêreldoorlog | Kotze ...

    African Journals Online (AJOL)

    Adolf Hitler considered propaganda as a tactical weapon which should be used in warfare. The Second World War proved that it was no super weapon, and that it could not be used in isolation, but it is generally agreed that Nazi internal propaganda played a prominent part in upholding solidarity of morale in Germany ...

  19. Propagandas Interativas em Mídia Impressa

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Luis Paulo de Campos

    2015-12-01

    Full Text Available Esse trabalho tem como finalidade mostrar as peças publicitárias produzidas pela mídia impressa que outrora eram apenas bidimensionais e que através das novas tecnologias desenvolvidas nessa área ampliaram o leque de opções a serviço dela, tornando-se assim propagandas interativas, criativas e lúdicas e que por sua vez estão em crescente formas e maneiras de utilização e publicação, aliando a futuros profissionais da área, possibilidades na área gráfica de trabalharem elementos convincentes, sedutores e persuasivos para a linguagem da publicidade e propaganda.

  20. A Brief History of Propaganda During Conflict

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Haroro J. Ingram

    2016-06-01

    Full Text Available There is a tendency in scholarly and strategic-policy fields to see the propaganda produced by groups like Islamic State and Al-Qaeda as historically unheralded. As evidence, slickly produced communiques and a penchant for using social media are typically highlighted. This narrow perspective, in placing the current phenomenon into an historical and thematic vacuum, infers that history has little to offer contemporary efforts to understand and confront extremist propaganda. This Research Paper explores the history of propaganda during conflict and draws out key lessons for improving counter-terrorism strategic communications. For millennia the evolution of propaganda strategies during conflict has been driven by three fundamental factors: (i. developments in communication technology, (ii. advancements in military technology and strategy, and (iii. the shifting relationship between the political elite and the populace. This rich history offers vital lessons for contextualising and improving current (and future efforts. Overall, history suggests that a strategic communications campaign during conflict is more likely to succeed if it based on a multifaceted approach characterised by the deployment of a diversity of messages that leverage a variety of target audience motivations, uses all pertinent means of communication (not just the latest, and synchronises this messaging with strategic-policy/politico-military actions. This Research Paper is a publication within ICCT’s Counter-Terrorism Strategic Communications (CTSC Project, which brings together experts from Europe, USA and Australia as well as researchers from the Middle East and South Asia. It was set up to tackle one of the most significant national and global security challenges facing the world today: how to understand and confront the propaganda messaging of violent extremists like al-Qaeda and the so-called Islamic State. Through empirical research, based largely on primary source

  1. A propaganda index for reviewing problem framing in articles and manuscripts: an exploratory study.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Gambrill, Eileen; Reiman, Amanda

    2011-01-01

    To determine the effectiveness of an index in increasing recognition of misleading problem framing in articles and manuscripts. A propaganda index consisting of 32 items was developed drawing on related literature. Seventeen subjects who review manuscripts for possible publication were requested to read five recent published reports of randomized controlled trials concerning social anxiety and to identify indicators of propaganda (defined as encouraging beliefs and actions with the least thought possible). They then re-read the same five articles using a propaganda index to note instances of propaganda. Convenience sample of individuals who review manuscripts for possible publication and sample of recent published reports of randomized controlled trials regarding social anxiety in five different journals by different authors, blinded by author and journal. Data showed that there was a high rate of propagandistic problem framing in reports of RCTs regarding social anxiety such as hiding well argued alternative views and vagueness. This occurred in 117 out of 160 opportunities over five research reports. A convenience sample of 17 academics spotted only 4.5 percent of propaganda indicators. This increased to 64 percent with use of the 32 item propaganda index. Use of a propaganda index increased recognition of related indicators. However many instances remained undetected. This propaganda index warrants further exploration as a complement to reporting guidelines such as CONSORT and PRISMA.

  2. China's Propaganda in the United States during World War II.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Tsang, Kuo-jen

    Drawing data from a variety of sources, a study was undertaken to place China's propaganda activities in the United States during World War II into a historical perspective. Results showed that China's propaganda efforts consisted of official and unofficial activities and activities directed toward overseas Chinese. The official activities were…

  3. (YIP) Detecting, Analyzing, Modeling Adversarial Propaganda in Social Media

    Science.gov (United States)

    2015-10-26

    campaign is a coherent and organized effort to spread a particular message – e.g., misinformation, propaganda, payloads containing malware, phishing ...propaganda, payloads containing malware, phishing URLs – and stands in contrast to “organic” (or grassroots) efforts. This project has viewed campaigns...have at least 50 Twitter followers, search for a certain keyword on Google , and then click on a website in the search results. In addition, it

  4. Savaş, Propaganda ve Kartpostallar

    OpenAIRE

    POLAT, Ü. Gülsüm

    2018-01-01

    ÖzetKartpostallar savaş yıllarında sadece bir iletişim aracı olarak kullanılmamış, propaganda malzemesi olarak da işlev görmüştür. Batı'dakinin aksine Osmanlı coğrafyasındaki kullanımı bir hayli kısıtlı olan kartpostallar I. Dünya Savaşı yıllarındaözellikle Batılı devletler tarafından çeşitli şekillerde propaganda malzemesi olarak kullanılmıştı. Her savaş döneminde olduğu gibi I. Dünya Savaşı yıllarında ön planda olan bayrak imajına yüksek millî duyguları figürize etmek için sıklıkla baş...

  5. Evidence-Informed Practice: Antidote to Propaganda in the Helping Professions?

    Science.gov (United States)

    Gambrill, Eileen

    2010-01-01

    The most concerning issue affecting the quality of practices and policies in the helping professions is the play of propaganda, which misleads us regarding what is a problem, how (or if) it can be detected, its causes, and how (or if) it can be remedied. Propaganda is defined as encouraging beliefs and actions with the least thought possible.…

  6. "Camouflaged" Propaganda: The Truman and Eisenhower Administrations' Covert Manipulation of News.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Parry-Giles, Shawn J.

    1996-01-01

    Reports that the domestic news media became part of the United States Government's propaganda scheme during the Truman and Eisenhower presidencies. Suggests that the strategizing of both administrations and the employee interchange between America's propaganda program and the private news arena created a press that became outspoken advocates of…

  7. The Great War: Cinema, Propaganda, and The Emancipation of Film Language

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Stojanova Christina

    2017-12-01

    Full Text Available The relation between war and cinema, propaganda and cinema is a most intriguing area, located at the intersection of media studies, history and film aesthetics. A truly tragic moment in human history, the First World War was also the first to be fought before film cameras. And while in the field, airborne reconnaissance became cinematic (Virilio, domestic propaganda occupied the screen of the newly emergent national cinemas, only to see its lucid message challenged and even subverted by the fast-evolving language of cinema. Part one of this paper looks at three non-fiction films, released in 1916: Battle of Somme, With Our Heroes at the Somme (Bei unseren Helden an der Somme and Battle of Somme (La Bataille de la Somme, as paradigmatic propaganda takes on the eponymous historical battle from British, German and French points of view. Part two analyses two war-time Hollywood melodramas, David Wark Griffith’s Hearts of the World (1918 and Allen Holubar’s The Heart of Humanity (1919, and explains the longevity of the former with the powerful “text effect” of the authentic wartime footage included. Thus, while these WWI propaganda works do validate Virilio’s ideas of the integral connections between technology, war and cinema, and between cinema and propaganda, they also herald the emancipation of post-WWI film language.

  8. "Detsembrikuumus", riigi tellimus ja propaganda / Lauri Vahtre

    Index Scriptorium Estoniae

    Vahtre, Lauri, 1960-

    2009-01-01

    Mängufilmi "Detsembrikuumus" ja teleseriaali "Tuulepealne maa" stsenarist vaidleb vastu meedias ilmunud kriitikute süüdistustele filmi tellimuslikkuses ja riiklikus propagandas ning sellest tulenevas ebaobjektiivsuses

  9. Women’s image as used in the context of republican political propaganda during The Spanish Civil War / La mujer en la propaganda política republicana de la Guerra Civil española

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    María Gómez Escarda

    2008-10-01

    Full Text Available During the civil war the republican political propaganda used the image of woman many times. This paper analyses the posters addressed to women, the posters which used women’s images and the propaganda of the Antifascist Women Association. This propaganda used to depict women as men or in a very man like fashion, when talking on militia women or about the work of women in the agricultural sector. However the propaganda used to be much more extreme, either being softer or sometimes by being more dramatic about women when talking on bombings, help petitions and the role of women in the battlefield.

  10. Propaganda: Can a Word Decide a War?

    National Research Council Canada - National Science Library

    Murphy, Dennis M; White, James F

    2007-01-01

    .... The mainstream American press, members of Congress, and other government leaders immediately and loudly condemned these actions as "propaganda" and contrary to the democratic ideals of a free press...

  11. The Value of Ellul's Analysis in Understanding Propaganda in the Helping Professions

    Science.gov (United States)

    Gambrill, Eileen

    2012-01-01

    This article draws on Ellul's analysis of propaganda in understanding propaganda in the helping professions. Key in such an analysis is the interweaving of the psychological and sociological. Contrary to the discourse in mission statements of professional organizations and their codes of ethics calling for informed consent, competence of…

  12. Teaching about Propaganda: An Examination of the Historical Roots of Media Literacy

    Science.gov (United States)

    Hobbs, Renee; McGee, Sandra

    2014-01-01

    Contemporary propaganda is ubiquitous in our culture today as public relations and marketing efforts have become core dimensions of the contemporary communication system, affecting all forms of personal, social and public expression. To examine the origins of teaching and learning about propaganda, we examine some instructional materials produced…

  13. Propaganda mitu nägu / Kulle Raig

    Index Scriptorium Estoniae

    Raig, Kulle, 1940-

    2016-01-01

    Arvustus: Lehtonen, Pekka. Tehtävä Tallinnassa : neuvostopropagandaa ja itsenäisyysinnostusta. Helsinki : Into, 2016 ; Lehtonen, Pekka. Ülesandega üle lahe : propaganda mitu nägu. Tallinn : K&K, 2016

  14. Propaganda y autocensura.

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Jairo Lugo Ocando

    2015-01-01

    Full Text Available Dos acontecimientos en la Unión Europea conmovieron al mundo: El NO del pueblo francés al establecimiento de una Constitución única y los atentados sangrientos contra del sistema de transporte en Londres. Se abordan temas como: la autocensura, la propaganda, el terrorismo noticioso, la descontextualización y, en el caso de Francia, la comunicación política falló, existe una brecha entre la élite política, intelectual y mediática y la opinión pública.

  15. Promoção e propaganda de medicamentos em ambientes de ensino: elementos para o debate

    OpenAIRE

    Palácios, Marisa; Rego, Sergio; Lino, Maria Helena

    2008-01-01

    A indústria farmacêutica utiliza a propaganda para a promoção de seus produtos. Os de uso controlado só podem ter a propaganda dirigida a profissionais habilitados a prescrevê-los ou dispensá-los. Este artigo faz uma ampla revisão de artigos científicos que discutem questões éticas e legais acerca da promoção e propaganda de medicamentos em ambientes de ensino médico. Conclui-se que não se justifica a auto-regulamentação da propaganda de medicamentos e que existem evidências suficientes de co...

  16. Practice of Propaganda on Korean Peninsula (1945-1960

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Zhyvora Olexii

    2016-05-01

    Full Text Available The topic of propaganda, which was thought to be a part of the Cold War past, was recently revived by modern and rather successful application in Georgian, Syrian and Ukrainian conflicts. In this regard Korean Peninsula is a perfect example of prolonged use of mutual practice of indoctrination to study its origins. This article discuses the evolution of propaganda use by both Democratic People’s Republic of Korea and Republic of Korea (1945-1960 in cultural, economic and political dimensions. Qualitative text analysis and case study in conjunction with theoretical framework of A. E. Cassirer, S. Langer, E. Barneys and W. Lippmann are used to establish techniques used, and to explain its overall success.

  17. Válečná propaganda v Německu a na okupovaných územích v letech 1939-1945

    OpenAIRE

    Bělík, Tadeáš

    2013-01-01

    The topic of this thesis is a German war propaganda during the Second World War, that is from 1st of September 1939 to May 1945, when the Nazi regime was defeated by allied troops. The work is composed of several parts - the definition of propaganda, its brief historical development to 20th century and the advent of modern propaganda and Nazi propaganda until 1939 (with focus on turning points), the propaganda before the war and in its early years and propaganda appearance after defeat became...

  18. Friend-foe paradigm: A model of antiserbian propaganda in the nineties

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Vuković Slobodan

    2008-01-01

    Full Text Available In this article foundations of antiserbian propaganda in euro-american media in the nineties are widely discussed. In the main pattern it was copy of old Austro-Hungarian and Comminterian antiserbian propaganda procedures. In keeping with this procedures Slovenian and Croats, and lately Albanians, are connected with positive values identified with Good, and Serbs with negative ones, identified with Evil. Thus, justification for disintegration of Yugoslavia were provided with main move to accuse Serbs and Serbia for it. Key of such a propaganda could be find in Carl Schmitt's friend-foe dualism which contains moral oppositions good-evil, esthetic beauty-ugly, and economic useful-harmful. Therefore, Serbs in euro-american, especially in german press and other media were represented as evil and ugly ones, thus providing justification for humiliating them on the moral plane. .

  19. Propaganda Daesh

    OpenAIRE

    Klein, Grzegorz

    2016-01-01

    Celem artykułu było pokazanie różnorodności propagandy Daesh. Składają się na nią treści polityczne, religijne i społeczne. Mają one jedno zadanie - przekonać świat, że nowopowstały ‘kalifat’jest faktem : posiada zdolność do obrony swojego terytorium, niezależnie od tego, jak wielkie są wysiłki „krzyżowców”, ponadto stanowi sprawnie działające państwo, będące wymarzonym domem dla sunnitów. Brutalność, będąca tym elementem, z którym propaganda Daesh przede wszystkim się kojarzy, pojawia się ni...

  20. Acidente perfurante por arame fixador de um pôster de propaganda política nas ruas do DF: relato de caso Ocular penetrating wound caused by a wire attached to a political propaganda poster on the streets of the Federal District (BR: a case report

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    João Luiz Pacini Costa

    2004-10-01

    Full Text Available OBJETIVO: Relatar um caso de um acidente perfurante por arame que fixava material de propaganda política exposto nas ruas do DF. MÉTODO: Relato de caso de um adolescente, sexo masculino, 16 anos, vítima de traumatismo perfurante no olho esquerdo por arame exposto que fixava propaganda eleitoral. RESULTADO: Acuidade visual de 20/25 foi obtida por implante secundário no sulco ciliar e capsulotomia posterior cirúrgica 90 dias após a perfuração ocular. CONCLUSÃO: Atentamos para a gravidade e o risco a que os cidadãos estão expostos em período de eleições devido à má fiscalização da propaganda política no Distrito Federal e a importância de leis mais rígidas na prevenção destes acidentes.PURPOSE: Report a case of ocular penetrating wound caused by a wire attached to a political propaganda poster on the streets of the DF (BR. METHODS: Case report of a teenager, male, 16-year-old. RESULTS: Visual acuity of 20/25 was obtained with a secondary intraocular lens implantation in the ciliary sulcus and a posterior surgical capsulotomy 90 days after the ocular perforation. CONCLUSION: We alert the readers about the severity and the risk that citizens are exposed to in this period of elections due to lack of safety inspection measures in the Federal District and the importance of stricter laws to prevent such accidents.

  1. Ephemeral architecture and scenographies of francoist propaganda during the Spanish Civil War

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Amparo Bernal López-Sanvicente

    2018-05-01

    Full Text Available In Franco’s provisional government established during the war, the Department of Plastic Arts of the National Propaganda Service brought together a small group of plastic artists who had the opportunity of being relieved of military duty in order to create the image of the “New State”. The Architecture Section of this department was in charge of designing the architecture and scenography required for the acts and ceremonies of the government in order to show a city dignified by the new social order. This architecture of propaganda designed during the war was ephemeral and a mere stage setting, but likewise during this period another architecture was built under military initiative, aimed at consolidating the formal stereotype of Franco period propaganda architecture.

  2. Finding Weakness in Jihadist Propaganda

    Science.gov (United States)

    2007-05-01

    propaganda – not the governments24. Of all the communication mediums, none was more influential than the cinema . Charlie Chaplin starred in Shoulder...Ibid. 12 more grotesque caricatures and more frightening images. In Figure 2, we see a Japanese soldier assaulting a helpless American prisoner. It...three separate categories: Agitation, drawing attention to the atrocities being committed by the Japanese ; Integration, calling on the American workforce

  3. The Decroly School in Documentaries (1930s-1950s): Contextualising Propaganda from within

    Science.gov (United States)

    Van Gorp, Angelo

    2011-01-01

    Propaganda is conspicuous for what it conceals and always cautious about what it reveals. Starting from the assumption that all documentaries on the Decroly School in Uccle (Brussels), the school Ovide Decroly (1871-1932) founded in 1907, are propaganda, this article tackles the question as to how to "read" this particular set of…

  4. Packaging the News: Propaganda Model Revisited and the Implications for Foreign Affairs Coverage.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Hsu, Mei-Ling

    This research review explores the propaganda model proposed by E. S. Herman and N. Chomsky (1988) as an alternative way of looking at the American news media. The study begins with a review of the theoretical assumptions and the supporting empirical findings highlighting the propaganda framework, following which is a synthesis of research…

  5. Propaganda Feminisme dan Perubahan Sosial

    OpenAIRE

    Tia Mutihah Umar

    2005-01-01

    Feminist movement was born as reaction toward discrimination, unfairness, and oppressiontoward women in social system. In principle, the movement viewed that the root cause of such problem could be traced back to state development policy eternalized by patriarchal family system and religious doctrines. Upon its socializations, feminist movement utilizes propaganda technique to construct their message in order to provide different communication effects. For over the years, despite pro-cons ove...

  6. Propaganda Studies in American Social Science: The Rise and Fall of the Critical Paradigm.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Sproule, J. Michael

    1987-01-01

    Examines the inability of the propaganda paradigm to maintain its position as the standard framework for rhetorical inquiry in the sociointellectual atmosphere that surrounded World War II and the Cold War. Discusses the epistemological and ideological roots of the shift from propaganda to statistical/experimental communication research. (JD)

  7. Propagandas de medicamentos psicoativos: análise das informações científicas Psychoactive drug advertising: analysis of scientific information

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Patrícia C Mastroianni

    2008-06-01

    Full Text Available OBJETIVO: Segundo a Organização Mundial da Saúde, as propagandas de medicamentos devem ser fidedignas, exatas, verdadeiras, informativas, equilibradas, atualizadas e passíveis de comprovação. O objetivo do estudo foi avaliar as propagandas de medicamentos psicoativos divulgadas a médicos, em relação à concordância das informações contidas nas peças publicitárias com as suas respectivas referências bibliográficas e à acessibilidade dessas referências citadas. MÉTODOS: A coleta de dados foi realizada durante o ano de 2005, em Araraquara, SP. Foram coletadas e analisadas propagandas de 152 medicamentos, num total de 304 referências. As referências bibliográficas foram solicitadas aos serviços de atendimento ao cliente dos laboratórios e consultadas nas bibliotecas da rede UNESP (Ibict, Athenas, BIREME (SciELO, PubMed, periódicos catalogados de acesso livre e periódicos CAPES. As afirmações das propagandas foram conferidas com as das referências por meio da técnica de análise de conteúdo. RESULTADOS: Das referências citadas nas propagandas, 66,7% foram acessadas. De 639 afirmações identificadas, foi possível analisar 346 (54%. Verificou-se que 67,7% das afirmações das propagandas conferiam com suas referências e as demais não conferiam ou conferiam parcialmente. Entre as propagandas analisadas, foi observada média de 2,5 (1-28 referências citadas por propaganda. No corpo das propagandas, foram identificadas 639 informações que estavam explicitamente associadas à pelo menos uma das referências citadas (média de 3,5 informações por propaganda. CONCLUSÕES: Os resultados evidenciaram a dificuldade de acesso às referências. As mensagens de eficácia, segurança, custos, entre outras, nem sempre estão respaldadas por estudos científicos. São necessárias mudanças nas exigências legais e fiscalização efetiva das promoções de medicamentos.OBJECTIVE: According to the World Health Organization

  8. The Islamic State’s Global Propaganda Strategy

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Daveed Gartenstein-Ross

    2016-03-01

    Full Text Available This Research Paper aims to analyse in depth the global propaganda strategy of the so-called “Islamic State” (IS by looking at the methods through which this grand strategy is carried out as well as the objectives that IS wants to achieve through it. The authors first discuss IS’ growth model, explaining why global expansion and recruitment of foreign fighters are pivotal to IS success. Having in mind this critical role, the authors then explore the narratives and themes used by the group to mobilise foreign fighters and jihadists groups. Third, the paper analyses how IS deploys its narratives in those territories where it has established a foothold. Fourth, it outlines IS’ direct engagement strategy and how it is used to facilitate allegiance of other jihadist groups. The final section of the paper offers a menu of policy options that stakeholders can implement to counter IS’ global propaganda efforts.

  9. World War I and Propaganda Poster Art: Comparing the United States and German Cases

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Joseph Jon Kaminski

    2015-01-01

    Full Text Available This paper looks at some similarities and differences between propaganda art used by Germany and the United States during World War I. The first section briefly looks at aesthetic theory and addresses the philosophical question of whether war propaganda posters are, in fact, ‘art’ at all. Then images of various posters that were popular and widely published by both nations are shown and discussed. This paper concludes that while there are many thematic similarities between the posters used by both sides, there are also some important differences. The most obvious difference between the German and American propaganda art was in regard to the overall tone of the posters and the colors used in the presentation. The images used have been downloaded from a reputable website that depicts reproductions of the posters that were used during WW1. Understanding the nature of the propaganda used by each side can help shed light on the attitudes and sentiments towards the war held by political elites and citizens alike.

  10. ATHEISTIC PROPAGANDA IN FICTION IN 1950–1960S

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Kseniya Kolkunova

    2013-10-01

    Full Text Available The paper deals with antireligious campaign of 1950-1960s as reflected in fi ction and school literature curriculum. This period is interesting because it was exactly the time when scientific atheism and Soviet study of religion came to existence. But as long as it was growing, in fact it had very little impact on propaganda yet. In our research we are to prove two hypotheses: fi rst, to succeed among young generation, atheistic propaganda was to be supported by new fiction serving ideas of atheism. Second, campaign aimed against religion must have been reflected in school teaching. To prove these theses we will go through the press and analyze main motives and subjects of atheistic novels created in 1960s

  11. All Propaganda is Dangerous, but Some are More Dangerous than Others: George Orwell and the Use of Literature as Propaganda

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Samantha Senn

    2015-10-01

    Full Text Available The true battles of the Cold War between the United States and the Soviet Union were fought on the ideological front: pitting democracy and capitalism against totalitarianism and communism. The Office of Policy Coordination (OPC of the Central Intelligence Agency (CIA was formed in the late 1940s to help combat the spread of Communism across Europe and in the United States. Part of the “psychological warfare” included the use of propaganda. Around the same time, British author George Orwell had recently published Animal Farm and Nineteen Eighty-Four. Both novels, due to the anti-Communist overtones, were adopted by the OPC as part of a larger anti-Soviet campaign. By examining the use by intelligence agencies of Orwell’s works during the Cold War and the potential use of those works in a post-9/11 global society, this paper aims to illustrate the fickle nature of literary works as propaganda.

  12. Judaísmo: a identidade que sobreviveu a propaganda nazista

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Renato Somberg Pfeffer

    2017-03-01

    Full Text Available Defendendo a ideia que a propaganda Nazista tinha como um de seus principais objetivos a destruição do povo judeu e de tudo que o mesmo representa, este estudo tem como objetivo entender como a identidade judaica sobreviveu frente a esta ideologia que tinha como objetivo destruí-la. Por meio da análise do polêmico conceito da identidade étnica judaica e do entendimento do que foi a propaganda nazista, o artigo defende que a sobrevivência judaica, tanto física quanto indenitária, simboliza o fracasso do projeto nazista e abre perspectivas para se repensar a crise de identidade na sociedade pós-moderna.

  13. Propaganda Aristotelesest tänapäevani / Agu Uudelepp

    Index Scriptorium Estoniae

    Uudelepp, Agu, 1974-

    2005-01-01

    Propaganda peaeesmärk on suunata inimese tähelepanu eemale ratsionaalsetelt argumentidelt, kanaliseerida tema arusaamad emotsionaalsesse voolusängi ning panna ta selle abil propagandistile sobivalt käituma, väidab autor. Skeemid

  14. Alimentação, Propagandas e Saúde Infanto-Juvenil

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Laercio Fidelis Dias

    2012-05-01

    Full Text Available O objetivo central do ensaio é tomar como referência os debates travados em torno da regulamentação da publicidade para crianças e adolescentes. Em termos metodológicos, na medida em que se trata de um ensaio teórico, os debates em questão contemplam os pontos de vista da indústria alimentícia, das associações de anunciantes, do Governo e de organismos que representam o consumidor. E são analisados a partir das discussões sobre ética na propaganda, das representações sociais, dos trabalhos que investigam as influências de personagens e de brindes sobre comportamento de compra e da antropologia nutricional. A discussão proposta no ensaio gira em torno das influências das propagandas nas escolhas alimentares do público infanto-juvenil, e a problemática central consiste em ponderar se tais influências são eticamente justificáveis e se os alimentos consumidos trariam riscos para a saúde, como ganho de peso e obesidade. Os resultados encontrados sugerem que as propagandas influenciam as escolhas alimentares e muitas vezes as direcionam para produtos de qualidade nutricional questionável. DOI: 10.5585/remark.v11i1.2302

  15. Propaganda de álcool e associação ao consumo de cerveja por adolescentes

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Roberta Faria

    2011-06-01

    Full Text Available OBJETIVO: Analisar a associação entre propaganda de álcool e o consumo de cerveja por adolescentes. MÉTODOS: Foram entrevistados 1.115 estudantes de 7º e 8º anos de três escolas públicas de São Bernardo do Campo, SP, em 2006. As variáveis independentes foram: atenção prestada às propagandas de álcool, crença na veracidade das propagandas, resposta afetiva às propagandas, uso prévio de cigarro, entre outras. A variável dependente foi consumo de cerveja nos últimos 30 dias. Análises de regressões logísticas univariada e múltipla foram realizadas. Idade, importância dada à religião e ter banheiro em casa foram utilizadas como controle. RESULTADOS: O consumo de cerveja nos últimos 30 dias esteve associado ao uso de cigarro (OR = 4,551, ter uma marca preferida de bebida alcoólica (OR = 5,150, não ser monitorado pelos pais (OR = 2,139, achar que as festas que freqüentam parecem-se com as de comerciais (OR = 1,712, prestar muita atenção aos comerciais (OR = 1,563 e acreditar que os comerciais falam a verdade (OR = 2,122. Essa associação manteve-se mesmo na presença de outras variáveis associadas ao seu consumo. CONCLUSÕES: As propagandas de bebidas alcoólicas associam-se positivamente ao consumo recente de cerveja, por remetem os adolescentes à própria realidade ou por fazê-los acreditar em sua veracidade. Limitar a veiculação de propagandas de bebidas alcoólicas pode ser um dos caminhos para a prevenção do uso e abuso de álcool por adolescentes.

  16. Propaganda ehk "kui sõna ei löö, siis ei löö ka kaigas" / Heiki Raudla

    Index Scriptorium Estoniae

    Raudla, Heiki, 1949-

    2001-01-01

    Propaganda kujunemisest läbi ajaloo, erinevatest teooriatest, reeglitest ja võtetest. Propagandaalasest tegevusest Eestis 1924-1940, Riikliku propaganda talituse (RPT) loomisest 27.09.1935 ja selle juhist Edgar Kigastest

  17. Literature and Propaganda: The Structure of Conversion in Schenzinger's Hitlerjunge Quex

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    John Daniel Stahl

    1988-06-01

    Full Text Available Propaganda literature as a genre can profitably be analyzed by means of a structuralist approach, as Susan R. Suleiman has shown in her study of the French ideological novel. Extending her discussion of the "structure of confrontation" and the "structure of apprenticeship," this study postulates the "structure of conversion" as a fundamental form of propaganda literature. Through loss of self to a greater entity, the central character in fiction exemplifying this form finds a new identity in self-submergence. A once-popular novel by the German pro-fascist author Karl Aloys Schenzinger, Hitlerjunge Quex ( 1932, serves as a model for investigation into the structure of conversion. Religious and psychological dimensions of the central character's experience merge in a representation of conversion that is all the more powerfully ideological for disguising its political and racial assumptions. Eros and Thanatos meet in the mythic heightening of self-sacrifice, culminating in martyrdom. A consideration often ignored by structuralist critics, the use of stylistic means to reinforce implied messages, is shown to be a significant element in Hitlerjunge Quex . The value of a structuralist approach to propaganda lies in its elucidation of hidden assumptions, exposing them to critical judgment.

  18. Cyberspace as a new arena for terroristic propaganda: an updated examination.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Minei, Elizabeth; Matusitz, Jonathan

    2012-11-01

    This paper analyzes the role of propaganda use in cyberterrorism. The main premise is that cyberterrorists display various semiotic gestures (e.g., the use of images and Internet videos) to communicate their intents to the public at large. In doing so, they communicate themes-these themes range from hate to anger. Cyberterrorism, then, is a form of theater or spectacle in which terrorists exploit cyberspace to trigger feelings of panic and overreaction in the target population. In many cases, this form of propaganda is the primary means of communication for various cyberterrorist groups to convey their intents. Internet sites also produce numerous opportunities for in-group communication and publicity.

  19. A Critical Evaluation of Herman and Chomsky’s Propaganda Model /Evaluación crítica del modelo de propaganda de Herman y Chomsky

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Lic. Joan Pedro; joan.pedro@estumail.ucm.es

    2009-01-01

    Full Text Available This article reviews the five elements (filters which compose the Propaganda Model and evaluates its relevance and validity twenty years after its original elaboration by Edward S. Herman and Noam Chomsky. The article also analyzes the applicability of the model to other contexts which were not originally contemplated and reflects on other elements which also have the effect of filtering the information and, therefore, should be taken into account by the model. Finally, it considers the possibility of adding two new filters proposed by other authors. The article concludes that the Propaganda Model is even more valid today than it was twenty years ago. It is a very adequate research tool for the analysis of the mass media, but, since it promotes an analysis which is contrary to the interests of the élites, it tends to be institutionally marginalized.Este artículo repasa los cinco elementos (filtros que componen el Modelo de Propaganda y evalúa su relevancia y validez veinte años después de su elaboración original por Edward S. Herman y Noam Chomsky. El artículo analiza después la aplicabilidad del modelo a otros contextos que no fueron originalmente contemplados y reflexiona sobre otros elementos que también tienen el efecto de filtrar la información y que, por tanto, deben tenerse en cuenta por el modelo. Por último, considera la posibilidad de añadir dos nuevos filtros propuestos por otros autores. El artículo concluye que el Modelo de Propaganda es hoy aún más válido que hace veinte años. Es una herramienta de investigación muy adecuada para el análisis de los medios de comunicación de masas, pero que, al promover un análisis contrario a los intereses de las élites, tiende a ser marginado institucionalmente.

  20. A discrediting trade : A study of the relation between propaganda and soft power

    OpenAIRE

    Ljungman, Jakob

    2017-01-01

    This paper identifies some key differences between the traditional theoretical definition of soft power, as defined by Joseph Nye and how soft power is used by the government of the Russian Federation. The study uses a framework on propaganda to complement the general soft power theory. Soft power has many aspects, and this study limits to focus solely on the role of propaganda. The application studied is the Sputnik News Agency’s cover of the Transatlantic Trade and Investment Partnership (T...

  1. The anti-Yugoslavian Propaganda in the Albanian Press during Communism

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Marsel Nilaj

    2016-11-01

    Full Text Available The beginning of the 50-s, found Albania separated from its closet communist ally for almost a decade, Yugoslavia. The ideological separation had now been completed in between Enver Hoxha and Marshal Tito. Hence, the Albanian communism saw Yugoslavia as the active enemy against the Albanian state. This period involved Albania even more into the popular democratic camp, where together with a lot other countries, were the satellite states of URSS. However, the Albanian state was considered as the weakest satellite of URSS, and since that time the enclave satellite. One of the most used elements to "fi ght" Yugoslavia, was creating propaganda against and the best and almost the only way to do this, was through the local press of that time. The fact of having a considerable number of local newspapers, was greatly exploited. This propaganda, instead of being used to fight Yugoslavia, was rather used to keep Albanians away from even thinking about Yugoslavia but at the same time, it was clearly visible that Albania would be doctrinal, up to naivety. Analyses of the press of the time, lead researchers to the idea that the regime of that period, was willingly entering itself into internationalism, and was trying to avoid any national or western element. Such a severe propaganda against Yugoslavia, had also an international impact, due to the positions held towards Albania.

  2. Propagande et « contre-propagande » en Irlande pendant la Première Guerre mondiale Propaganda and « Counter-propaganda » in Ireland during World War I

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Jérôme aan de Wiel

    2009-10-01

    Full Text Available The First World War caused a major propaganda battle in Ireland between, on the one hand, the constitutional Nationalist Party, led by John Redmond, and the British authorities who were both in favour of the war and voluntary recruitment, and on the other hand, Sinn Féin, opposition nationalists and also a few Catholic clergymen who were against the British war effort in the country, deeming that the home rule crisis had not been dealt with in a satisfactory way. This article aims at shedding light on the confrontation between the two sides. It seems that the British authorities were rather disorganised in their various propaganda campaigns, while Sinn Fein pursued an energetic and sometimes vitriolic anti-war campaign. One of the themes used by the latter was France’s pre-war anti-clerical policy. This article will consider the extent to which propaganda and “counter-propaganda” influenced voluntary recruitment in Ireland where conscription was not imposed.

  3. Dying the right-way? Interest in and perceived persuasiveness of parochial extremist propaganda increases after mortality salience

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Lena eFrischlich

    2015-08-01

    Full Text Available Research on parochial altruism demonstrated that hostility toward out-groups (parochialism represents the dark side of the willingness to benefit one’s in-group even at own costs (altruism. Parochial aggression thereby emerges mainly under conditions of threat. Extremist propaganda videos, for instance by right-wing extremists, try to capitalize on parochial altruistic mechanism by telling recipients sharing their national identity that this nation is under threat wherefore these recipients have to join the extremist’s cause to defend their nation. Most of the time, propaganda videos are rated as uninteresting and non-persuasive by the target audience. Evolutionary media psychology posits that the interest in and effectiveness of media increases when evolutionarily relevant problems are addressed. Consequently, interest in parochial altruistic propaganda should increase under conditions of threat. The current study tested this assumption by randomly assigning German/non-Muslims (N=109 to either an existential threat (here: mortality salience or a control condition and asking them to evaluate extremist propaganda that addressed them as either in-group members (right-wing extremists or not. In support of the hypotheses, subjects under conditions of threat reported a higher interest in the right-wing extremist propaganda and perceived it as more persuasive. We discuss the results concerning their implications.

  4. Uma estratégia editorial: a propaganda de folhetos de cordel da Guajarina (1922-1949

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Geraldo Magella de Menezes Neto

    2013-03-01

    Full Text Available O objetivo deste artigo é analisar as propagandas de folhetos de cordel da editora Guajarina, de Belém do Pará, no período 1922-1949. As propagandas faziam parte da estratégia editorial de Francisco Lopes, proprietário da editora paraense, com o objetivo de atrair mais leitores de folhetos. Desse modo, a análise das propagandas torna-se fundamental para entender a atuação da Guajarina no campo da literatura de cordel no contexto da primeira metade do século XX, período no qual a editora era uma das mais importantes no Brasil na publicação de folhetos. A editora paraense veiculava anúncios de folhetos de cordel em vários tipos de impressos, como nos próprios folhetos, em revistas e nas coleções encadernadas de modinhas. Nesse sentido, a partir da perspectiva da “história do livro e da leitura”, procuramos entender a estratégia editorial da Guajarina por meio das propagandas e quais apelos eram utilizados nos anúncios de cordel para atrair a atenção do público.

  5. Virtual Warfare: Masculinity, Sexuality, and Propaganda in the Russo-Ukrainian War

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Maryna Romanets

    2017-03-01

    Full Text Available This paper explores the intersection of sexual and political discourses as a particular aspect of the body politics that Russia has employed, among other strategies, in its massive propaganda offensive during the hybrid warfare against Ukraine.While recognizing sexuality as one of the mainstream concepts in political analysis, the paper draws on sexually explicit imagery and idiom used in Russian social media, and public discursive space in general, as propaganda techniques, and maps their “genealogy” within wider sociocultural and political contexts. Being conceptualized in terms of Russian hegemonic masculinity in relation to subordinated femininity and non-hegemonic masculinities of its adversarial others, these setups reveal how sexuality constitutes uneven and contradictory nexuses of power once being co-opted by Putin’s propaganda machine. It is noteworthy that Russia’s neo-imperial discursive tactics of homologizing sexual and political dominance—when supplemented with the official rhetoric of restituting Russia as a great power, Orthodox Christian fundamentalism as an integral part of Russian unique “state-civilization,” state-sanctioned homophobia, and traditional macho gender ideology—contribute quite effectively to sustaining public support in Russia for aggression against Ukraine in the process of Russian reimperialization of the former Soviet space.

  6. Dying the right-way? Interest in and perceived persuasiveness of parochial extremist propaganda increases after mortality salience.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Frischlich, Lena; Rieger, Diana; Hein, Maia; Bente, Gary

    2015-01-01

    Research on parochial altruism demonstrated that hostility toward out-groups (parochialism) represents the dark side of the willingness to benefit one's in-group even at own costs (altruism). Parochial aggression thereby emerged mainly under conditions of threat. Extremist propaganda videos, for instance by right-wing extremists, try to capitalize on parochial altruistic mechanism by telling recipients sharing their national identity that this nation is under threat wherefore they for have to join the extremist's cause to prevent the extinction of their nation. Most of the time, propaganda videos are rated as uninteresting and non-persuasive by the target audience. Yet, evolutionary media psychology posits that the interest in and effectiveness of media increases when evolutionarily relevant problems are addressed. Consequently, interest in parochial altruistic right-wing extremist messages should increase under conditions of threat. The current study tested this assumption by randomly assigning German non-Muslims (N = 109) to either an existential threat (here: mortality salience) or a control condition and asking them to evaluate extremist propaganda that addressed them as either in-group members (right-wing extremists) or as out-group members (Islamic extremists). In support of the hypotheses, subjects under conditions of threat reported a higher interest in the right-wing extremist propaganda and perceived it as more persuasive. We discuss the results concerning the implications for evolutionary media psychology and the transmission of parochial altruism in propaganda videos.

  7. Propaganda ditatorial e invasão do cotidiano: a ditadura militar em perspectiva comparada = Dictatorial propaganda and the invasion of everyday life: the military regime in Brazil in comparative perspective = Propaganda dictatorial e invasión del cotidiano: la dictadura militar brasileña en perspectiva comparada

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Schneider, Nina

    2017-01-01

    Full Text Available As ditaduras do século XX usaram máquinas de propaganda distintas para justificar o seu poder ilegal. Durante o nazismo e o stalinismo, por exemplo, foram montados grandes sistemas de propaganda, envolvidos tanto na produção quanto na censura de conteúdo, que, em conjunto com outras medidas políticas (repressão violenta, vigilância, organizações de participação obrigatória, etc. , visaram a mobilizar as massas em favor do regime e silenciar qualquer tipo de oposição política. Durante o Estado Novo (1937-45, também foi montado um aparato amplo no Brasil, que tentou reforçar a sensação da união entre o suposto líder, Getúlio Vargas, e o povo (mais especificamente o trabalhador urbano – o chamado Departamento de Imprensa e Propaganda (DIP. Tomando como foco de análise a ditadura militar brasileira (1964-1985 e oferecendo uma primeira aproximação, esta contribuição investiga como a propaganda oficial – ou o órgão responsável pelas campanhas oficiais – influenciou a vida cotidiana dos cidadãos brasileiros e até que ponto o regime tentou invadir a vida privada. Revisando a pesquisa atual, este artigo pergunta: quem foi influenciado e por quais meios? O que sabemos sobre o efeito das campanhas? É possível perceber que, muito diferentemente da ditadura nazista e varguista, o regime militar operou um órgão de propaganda oficial pequeno, que rejeitou uma estratégia de politizar e mobilizar o cidadão brasileiro, bem como de invadir a sua vida cotidiana de maneira tão agressiva. Pelo contrário: apoiou-se a iniciativa privada e o livre-mercado como pilares fundamentais do sistema capitalista. Com a contratação de produtores do mercado cinematográfico, campanhas oficiais com um caráter desmobilizador e aparentemente apolítico foram elaboradas

  8. Unidad de destino en lo universal Falange y la propaganda exterior (1936-1945

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Antonio César MORENO CANTANO

    2009-08-01

    Full Text Available RESUMEN: El control de la prensa y la propaganda se convirtió desde los inicios del régimen franquista en una preocupación constante por parte de las autoridades. El presente artículo analiza el papel desempeñado por la Delegación Nacional del Servicio Exterior de Falange, órgano encargado de difundir y promocionar en el campo internacional el ideario de la Nueva España. Para la realización de esta tarea se valió de una serie de delegaciones de Prensa y Propaganda que se localizaron principalmente en América y Europa.ABSTRACT: The control on the press and the propaganda became since the beginning of the Franco regime a constant preocupation for the authorities. The present article makes an analysis of the role of National Delegation of the Falange Exterior Services made, organization who had competences on the difusion and distribution of the idea of «The New Spain». To make this promotion, this organization had the cooperation of the press delegations specially in America and Europe.

  9. Cine, fascismo y propaganda. Una aproximación histórica al Estado Novo portugués

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Alberto Pena-Rodríguez

    2012-01-01

    Full Text Available La dictadura portuguesa de António de Oliveira Salazar utilizó el cine como un instrumento de propaganda eficaz para consolidar el régimen del Estado Novo durante los años treinta. El Secretariado de Propaganda Nacional y otras estructuras para el control de la comunicación pública de la época jugaron un importante papel para persuadir a la sociedad portuguesa y proyectar hacia el exterior una imagen benévola del salazarismo. Durante el período de la guerra civil española, la propaganda cinematográfica lusa intensificó su campaña contra el comunismo y a favor del fascismo ibérico.

  10. World War I and Propaganda Poster Art: Comparing the United States and German Cases

    OpenAIRE

    Joseph Jon Kaminski

    2015-01-01

          This paper looks at some similarities and differences between propaganda art used by Germany and the United States during World War I.  The first section briefly looks at aesthetic theory and addresses the philosophical question of whether war propaganda posters are, in fact, ‘art’ at all.  Then images of various posters that were popular and widely published by both nations are shown and discussed.  This paper concludes that while there are many thematic similarities between the poster...

  11. The YouTube Jihadists: A Social Network Analysis of Al-Muhajiroun’s Propaganda Campaign

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Jytte Klausen

    2012-03-01

    Full Text Available Producers of Al-Qaeda inspired propaganda have shifted their operations in recent years from closed membership online forums to mainstream social networking platforms. Using social network analysis, we show that behind the apparent proliferation of such sources, YouTube account holders associated with incarnations of the British al-Muhajiroun collude to post propaganda and violent content. European groups commonly use American platforms and domain names registered with American companies. Seeking shelter under speech rights granted by the First Amendment, they evade European laws against incitement and hate speech.

  12. Algumas considerações sobre a chamada propaganda subliminar

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    J. Roberto Withaker Penteado

    2009-08-01

    Full Text Available O autor faz uma revisão das origens da expressão "propaganda subliminar" e do seu percurso histórico a partir dos eventos de 1957, nos EUA, que deram notoriedade ao assunto. Em seguida, a partir de considerações teóricas sobre as formas pelas quais se processa a comunicação publicitária, procura demonstrar que carecem de fundamento as afirmações de que tais ações possam atingir os seus objetivos fora dos limites de percepção dos receptores. Palavras-chaves: propaganda, percepção, psicologia, percepção. ABSTRACT The author reviews the origins ofthe expression "subliminal advertising" and its development after the 1957 events - in the USA - which gave the subject its present notoriety. This is followed by theoretical considerations about the process of advertising communication, which aim at demonstrating as baseless the claims that such actions may take place below the human threshold of perception. Keywords: advertising, perception, psychology, communication.

  13. The Crimea and the Donbass in Flames: The Influence of Russian Propaganda and the Ukraine Crisis

    Science.gov (United States)

    2016-09-01

    reinvented, and reused propaganda, that is, old wine in new bottles? B. SIGNIFICANCE OF THE RESEARCH QUESTION Learned interest in the strategic...mass communications methods to deliver their messages: press, posters, radio, and movies . With technology being so central to the craft of propaganda...comes from a woman, captured by separatists, who was made to hold to hold a sign reading “she kills our children ” on a street corner in Donetsk while

  14. The Interaction of Extremist Propaganda and Anger as Predictors of Violent Responses.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Shortland, Neil; Nader, Elias; Imperillo, Nicholas; Ross, Kyrielle; Dmello, Jared

    2017-12-01

    In this study, and with a view to extending upon existing findings on the effects of general violent media on violent cognitions, we experimentally measured the relationship between exposure to extremist propaganda and violent cognitions. Our results countered our hypotheses and the wider findings of violent media and aggression that exposure to violent stimuli increases violent thoughts and that this effect is moderated by trait aggression. Specifically, this study found that participants with low and medium trait aggression became more pro-social after being exposed to extremist propaganda. We discuss these results with reference to theories of terror management and mortality salience, as well as the implications of these results for wider theories of the role of online extremist material in the wider "radicalization" process.

  15. Propagandas de remédio na imprensa ilustrada e a imagem da enfermeira brasileira (1920-1925 Propagandas de remedios en la prensa ilustrada y la imagen de la enfermera brasileña (1920-1925 Medication advertisements in the illustrated press and the image of Brazilian nurses (1920-1925

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Fernando Porto

    2010-09-01

    Full Text Available Estudo histórico-social sobre efeito simbólico das propagandas de remédios protagonizadas por mulheres com representações objetais utilizadas por enfermeiras, veiculadas na Revista Fon-Fon, que descreve as propagandas de remédios veiculadas neste meio de comunicação; analisa as representações objetais da imagem da enfermeira presente nessas propagandas e discute o efeito simbólico dessas representações para o consumo do remédio pela sociedade brasileira. As fontes documentais foram escritas, iconográficas e literatura referentes à História do Brasil, da Imprensa, da Propaganda e da Enfermagem. As propagandas de remédios analisadas, mediante uma matriz de análise baseada em conceitos da semiótica, derivam da Revista Fon-Fon. O estudo evidenciou que as propagandas analisadas investiram em representações objetais utilizadas pelas enfermeiras, de modo a obterem credibilidade em relação ao medicamento anunciado.Estudio histórico-social sobre el efecto simbólico de las propagandas de remedios protagonizadas por mujeres con representaciones objetivas utilizadas por enfermeras, publicadas en la Revista Fon-Fon, que describe las propagandas de remedios exhibidas en tal publicación, analiza las representaciones objetivas de la imagen de la enfermera presente en tales propagandas y discute el efecto simbólico de tales representaciones para el consumo del medicamento por parte de la sociedad brasileña. Las fuentes documentales fueron escritas, iconográficas y bibliografía referente a la historia de Brasil, de la prensa, de la publicidad y de la enfermería. Las propagandas de remedios examinadas a través de una matriz de análisis basada en conceptos de semiótica, corresponden a la citada revista Fon-Fon. El estudio evidenció que las propagandas estudiadas se orientaron a utilizar a la enfermera como representación objetiva con el fin de que el medicamento anunciado goce de una mayor credibilidad.This is a historical and

  16. Propaganda filmimäng sai läbi / Märt Milter

    Index Scriptorium Estoniae

    Milter, Märt

    2002-01-01

    1987. aastal David Fincheri ja Dominic Sena asutatud Propaganda Films, mis tootis muusikavideosid ja reklaamfilme. Firma lõpetas tegevuse, kuna selle juhtijate viisik on tänaseks saanud Hollywoodi edukateks mängufilmide režissöörideks

  17. South African propaganda agencies and the battle for public opinion ...

    African Journals Online (AJOL)

    South Africa's entry into the Second World War in 1939 was complex. The Smuts government lacked nation-wide support and experienced hostile reactions from opponents of its war policy. It was also subjected to Nazi propaganda offensives, which intensified national divisions and undermined public morale. In response ...

  18. Russia's influence is much more than propaganda and fake news

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Keating, Vincent; Kaczmarska, Katarzyna

    2018-01-01

    Though it is clear that the Russian regime has used propaganda and disinformation as tools in their versatile foreign policy, the majority of the discussion over Russian influence has focused solely on this point. We argue that, in doing so, the debate has overlooked an important factor that not ...

  19. O velho na propaganda Old people in advertising

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Guita Grin Debert

    2003-01-01

    Full Text Available O artigo trata das imagens de mulheres e homens velhos na publicidade. Com base em entrevistas, realizadas com os criadores das propagandas, ativistas da questão da velhice e através de uma dinâmica com um grupo da terceira idade, é analisado um corpus de propagandas apresentadas na televisão nos anos 90. O argumento central é que estas imagens são ativas na produção da "reprivatização do envelhecimento", que implica sua transformação num problema dos indivíduos considerados incapazes de se envolver em atividades motivadoras, deixando de adotar formas de consumo e estilos de vida adequados para evitar a velhice.The article deals with images of old men and women in advertising. It analyzes a corpus of TV ads of the 1990's based on interviews with advertising creators, old age activists and a group discussion with a third age activity group. The central argument concerns the fact that those images promote the "reprivatization of aging", which implies transforming it into a problem concerning individuals that are seen as unable to develop motivating skills, and to adopt consumption patterns and ways of life appropriate to avoid old age.

  20. Propaganda: um romance quase perfeito

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Rosane da Conceição Pereira

    2001-02-01

    Full Text Available Neste artigo, a publicidade é pensada como uma atividade que manifesta a representação racional de uma “realidade” suposta, embora através do apelo a fatores emocionais.  Ela constitui um verdadeiro “romance quase perfeito”, muitas vezes reelaborando as expectativas do público.  A partir da persuasão deste, o apelo emocional da retórica no texto e na imagem da propaganda obtém êxito.  A proposta é então pensar como a publicidade pode ser fundamentada na representação platônica, ainda que operada de modo contrário.

  1. [Anticancer propaganda: myth or reality?].

    Science.gov (United States)

    Demin, E V; Merabishvili, V M

    2014-01-01

    The authors raise a very important problem of anticancer propaganda aimed at the early detection of cancer to be solved nowadays by means of screening and constructive interaction between oncologists and the public. To increase the level of knowledge of the population in this area it is necessary to expand the range of its adequate awareness of tumor diseases. Only joint efforts can limit the destructive effect of cancer on people's minds, so that every person would be responsible for his own health, clearly understanding the advantages of early visit to a doctor. This once again highlights the need of educational work with the public, motivational nature of which allows strengthening the value of screening in the whole complex of measures to fight cancer.

  2. Propaganda Feminisme dan Perubahan Sosial

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Tia Mutihah Umar

    2005-12-01

    Full Text Available Feminist movement was born as reaction toward discrimination, unfairness, and oppressiontoward women in social system. In principle, the movement viewed that the root cause of such problem could be traced back to state development policy eternalized by patriarchal family system and religious doctrines. Upon its socializations, feminist movement utilizes propaganda technique to construct their message in order to provide different communication effects. For over the years, despite pro-cons over feminism, the feminist movement has significantly changed the world’s social system as appear on some levels such as patterns of behavior and human interactions. A solution focused on ethical dimension of Human Development which being framed and reinterpreted in the manner of theological beliefs was needed to increase the result of feminist movement.

  3. A Study in Critical Listening Using Eight to Ten Year Olds in an Analysis of Commercial Propaganda Emanating from Television.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Cook, Jimmie Ellis

    Selected eight to ten year old Maryland children were used in this study measuring the effect of lessons in becoming aware of propaganda employed by commercial advertisers in television programs. Sixteen 45-minute lessons directed to the propaganda techniques of Band Wagon, Card Stacking, Glittering Generalities, Name Calling, Plain Folks,…

  4. Propaganda de álcool e associação ao consumo de cerveja por adolescentes Propaganda de alcohol y asociación al consumo de cerveza por adolescentes Association between alcohol advertising and beer drinking among adolescents

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Roberta Faria

    2011-06-01

    Full Text Available OBJETIVO: Analisar a associação entre propaganda de álcool e o consumo de cerveja por adolescentes. MÉTODOS: Foram entrevistados 1.115 estudantes de 7º e 8º anos de três escolas públicas de São Bernardo do Campo, SP, em 2006. As variáveis independentes foram: atenção prestada às propagandas de álcool, crença na veracidade das propagandas, resposta afetiva às propagandas, uso prévio de cigarro, entre outras. A variável dependente foi consumo de cerveja nos últimos 30 dias. Análises de regressões logísticas univariada e múltipla foram realizadas. Idade, importância dada à religião e ter banheiro em casa foram utilizadas como controle. RESULTADOS: O consumo de cerveja nos últimos 30 dias esteve associado ao uso de cigarro (OR = 4,551, ter uma marca preferida de bebida alcoólica (OR = 5,150, não ser monitorado pelos pais (OR = 2,139, achar que as festas que freqüentam parecem-se com as de comerciais (OR = 1,712, prestar muita atenção aos comerciais (OR = 1,563 e acreditar que os comerciais falam a verdade (OR = 2,122. Essa associação manteve-se mesmo na presença de outras variáveis associadas ao seu consumo. CONCLUSÕES: As propagandas de bebidas alcoólicas associam-se positivamente ao consumo recente de cerveja, por remetem os adolescentes à própria realidade ou por fazê-los acreditar em sua veracidade. Limitar a veiculação de propagandas de bebidas alcoólicas pode ser um dos caminhos para a prevenção do uso e abuso de álcool por adolescentes.OBJETIVO: Analizar la asociación entre propaganda de alcohol y el consumo de cerveza por adolescentes. MÉTODOS: Se entrevistaron 1.115 estudiantes de 6ª y 7ª series de tres escuelas públicas de Sao Bernardo do Campo, Sureste de Brasil, en 2006. Las variables independientes fueron: atención prestada a las propagandas de alcohol, creencia en la veracidad de las propagandas, respuesta afectiva a las propagandas, uso previo de cigarro, entre otras. La variable

  5. Inducing Resistance to Conspiracy Theory Propaganda: Testing Inoculation and Metainoculation Strategies

    Science.gov (United States)

    Banas, John A.; Miller, Gregory

    2013-01-01

    This investigation examined the boundaries of inoculation theory by examining how inoculation can be applied to conspiracy theory propaganda as well as inoculation itself (called metainoculation). A 3-phase experiment with 312 participants compared 3 main groups: no-treatment control, inoculation, and metainoculation. Research questions explored…

  6. La campaña electoral, vista desde la perspectiva de la propaganda de ataque y el rumor

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Dr. Iván Abreu Sojo

    1998-01-01

    Full Text Available En el presente artículo el autor pasa revista a algunos elementos presentes en las campañas electorales, no correspondientes a la promoción de las virtudes de los candidatos o a la oferta electoral. Se trata más bien de analizar el papel relevante que en el contexto venezolano han adquirido la propaganda de ataque, la contrapropaganda y la propaganda negra, la llamada "guerra sucia", los rumores y comentarios, esfuerzos para desacreditar al adversario.

  7. Orígenes histórico-conceptuales de la teoría de la propaganda nazi

    OpenAIRE

    Pineda, Antonio

    2007-01-01

    Este artículo trata sobre algunos factores que influyeron en la concepción nazi de la propaganda, básicamente formulada por Adolf Hitler. Tales factores son teóricos e históricos. Entre los factores teóricos o conceptuales podemos citar la psicología de las masas y la teoría clásica de la comunicación de masas. Los factores históricos son relativos a la práctica de la propaganda, ejercida por los aliados en la Primera Guerra Mundial, el movimiento socialista, el fascismo italiano y otras fuen...

  8. A Brush Up on the ‘2015 Presidential Election of Nigeria’: The Chemistry between Religio-Political Manoeuvres and Propaganda Stratagems

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Joel Abah

    2016-08-01

    Full Text Available Religious bigotry and misinterpretation to serve personal interest in our world today have given birth to incessant wars, lawless and reckless killings, genocides and the birth of dreadful terrorism. Nonetheless, there is a paucity of empirical evidence on the topic in question. The objectives of this paper are to examine: (a the use of religion as a tool for political propaganda in the 2015 Presidential Election; (b the reason why politicians make use of religion for propaganda; (c the effects of using political propaganda. The study employed content, and descriptive analysis to synthesise data from newspapers, books and online works. Findings reveal that some key political parties made use of religion as a tool for political propaganda, at different ranges in print and electronic media. In effect, the use of religion by politicians was mainly due to the country’s regional divided front when it comes to religious beliefs; northern Muslims and the southern Christians. This abuse of religious rights breeds pathological hatred among the populace and there is a need to implement the tenets of secularism within the political framework to aid peace building.

  9. Visual Language of World War I Propaganda on a Symbolical Plane: How a Visual Symbol is Created

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Boris Petrović

    2016-10-01

    Full Text Available This work seeks to explore how certain symbols, built over time within a certain cultural context (in this case, said context being the one of western European culture, are re-contextualized within a given situation (World War I to better serve the means of propaganda. How can a visual representation of a certain symbol, thousands of years old and deeply rooted in cultural heritage, be repurposed and reshaped within months? Also, the article aims to explore the connection between the visual cannon of Orthodox icons and World War I propaganda posters.

  10. “We Are All Part of the Same Family”: China’s Ethnic Propaganda

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Anne-Marie Brady

    2012-01-01

    Full Text Available The Chinese Communist Party (CCP government works hard to promote an image of ethnic harmony in China and downplays ethnic conflict by carefully controlling public information and debate about ethnic affairs. Despite such efforts, the recent clashes in Tibetan areas in 2008 and violent riots in Urumqi in 2009 reveal the weaknesses of this approach. This paper surveys the broad themes of ethnic propaganda (民族宣传, minzu xuanchuan in present-day China, looking at the organisations involved, the systems of information management they utilise, and the current “go” and “no-go” zones for debate. The paper forms part of a larger study of the politics of ethnicity in China. It is based on primary- and secondary-source research in Chinese, secondary sources in English, and extensive interviews with Chinese bureaucrats and scholars regarding China’s ethnic affairs conducted during fieldwork in China in 2002, 2004, 2005–2006, 2007, 2009, 2010 and 2012. Ethnic issues in China concern not only the minority peoples there, but also the majority Han – hence, my definition of ethnic propaganda incorporates materials relating to all of China’s ethnic groups. The paper uses the events in Tibetan areas in 2008 and in Urumqi as case studies to demonstrate how these policies play out in periods of crisis. It concludes with a discussion of the role that ethnic propaganda plays in maintaining China’s long-term political stability and its international affairs.

  11. Propaganda negativa nas eleições presidenciais brasileiras

    OpenAIRE

    Borba, Felipe

    2015-01-01

    ResumoEste artigo tem como propósito investigar a propaganda negativa nas eleições presidenciais brasileiras. Tema de extrema relevância tendo em vista que a literatura recente vem sugerindo que o tom das campanhas tem consequências importantes para a decisão do voto, a participação política e o nível de informação dos eleitores. Entretanto, a maior parte desses estudos foi realizada para entender a realidade política dos Estados Unidos. No Brasil, apesar do crescente interesse pelos efeitos ...

  12. UMA ANÁLISE DAS REPRESENTAÇÕES DOS AFRODESCENDENTES NAS PROPAGANDAS DE JORNAIS PAULISTAS

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Sibele Gomes de Santana Faria

    2014-05-01

    Full Text Available A preocupação com a sub-representação do afrodescendente verificada no marketing e em outras manifestações da mídia gera reflexões sociais e acadêmicas. Esta categoria de personagens é presença invariável em papeis subalternos em peças, novelas, filmes e mensagens de propaganda. Tal evidência aponta para estigmas, estereótipos negativos e a transmissão de ideologia racista, explícita ou implícita. No entanto, a literatura, liderada pelo modelo de evolução de Clark (1969 aponta para uma mudança cronológica no tratamento dos afrodescendentes na propaganda e em outras mídias. O objetivo desta pesquisa é analisar o modelo cronológico de representações dos afrodescendentes em propagandas de mídia impressa no Brasil que identifica quatro fases: não reconhecimento, ridicularização, regulamentação e respeito. Esta perspectiva nunca foi aplicada ao caso brasileiro, o que é feito agora. O material de pesquisa é constituído da propaganda veiculada nos jornais Folha de São Paulo e Estado de São Paulo (Estadão, ambos de grande circulação durante três décadas.  Para este tipo de pesquisa as atitudes sociais, em permanente evolução em função de pressões socioeconômicas dos seus principais atores, resultam na aceitação e no respeito às minorias, o que vai se refletir na classificação cronológica proposta. A apreciação crítica dos dados segue a análise de conteúdo de Kassarjian (1976. Os resultados apontam para a inadequação parcial do modelo de Clark ao universo abordado pela pesquisa para o caso brasileiro onde persiste uma eternização do não reconhecimento dos afrodescendentes na mídia impressa.

  13. World Wars at Home: U.S. Response to World War II Propaganda.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Nagy, Alex

    1990-01-01

    Focuses on how the United States Post Office reacted to the massive influx of political propaganda, primarily from the Soviet Union, immediately prior to and during World War II. Describes how the Post Office played an active role in stopping and burning some 50 tons of incoming material. (RS)

  14. Corpo e identidade na propaganda Body and identity in advertisement

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Iara Beleli

    2007-04-01

    Full Text Available Ainda que pensada de maneira plural, identidade tem sido tomada por muitos autores como o cerne da constituição dos indivíduos que, todo o tempo, parecem ser interpelados sobre sua localização neste cenário cada vez mais diversificado. Este artigo propõe explorar esses chamados às identificações permeadas, particularmente, por construções de gênero e sexualidade. O recorte aqui privilegiado centra-se em propagandas vencedoras de festivais nacionais e em peças veiculadas em revistas de entretenimento. A análise das imagens e dos recursos de linguagem utilizados busca apreender como a propaganda reifica ou desestabiliza noções de gênero e sexualidade percebidas como tradicionais.Although identity can be interpreted in many ways, it has been considered as the core of individual constitution and often seems to interpellate for one's localization in this diverse setting. The purpose of this article is to explore the demand for permeable identifications of gender and sexuality constructions. It focuses on National award-winning advertisements, as well as articles displayed in entertainment magazines. The image analysis and language resources used aim to apprehend how advertising reifies or destabilizes gender and sexuality notions taken as traditional.

  15. Pedigrees, propaganda, and paranoia: family studies in a historical context.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Lombardo, P A

    2001-01-01

    This article reviews the uses of family studies carried out in the early 20th century under the banner of eugenics, a companion discipline to early genetics. It explores how, in an attempt to analyze and quantify purportedly biologic bases of social problems, the eugenicists constructed pedigree charts of notoriously "defective" families. Investigation of individuals with suspect traits formed the basis for instruction of field workers who linked those traits to larger groups. The resulting eugenic family studies provided a "scientific" face for a popular hereditarian mythology that claimed to explain all social failure in systematic terms. The eugenicists were successful in fueling public fear about the growing "army of idiots and imbeciles" graphically depicted in their pedigree charts. Their success was the result of a finely crafted educational program--propaganda that reduced science to simplistic terms. The tendency to oversimplify concepts of genetic causation and the rush to amplify the significance of research findings through the popular media is also apparent today. What begins as publicity has the potential to be transformed into propaganda. Although many in the scientific community are understandably reluctant to revisit the abuses of the past, that community must confront the history of eugenics as a necessary antidote to the genetic hype that surrounds us.

  16. Twenty years at the margins: the Herman-Chomsky propaganda model, 1988-2008

    OpenAIRE

    Mullen, Andy

    2008-01-01

    2008 marks the 20th anniversary of the publication of Manufacturing Consent: The Political Economy of the Mass Media by Edward S. Herman and Noam Chomsky. This comment briefly assesses how the Herman-Chomsky Propaganda Model (PM) has been received within the field of media and communication studies in the United Kingdom.

  17. Propaganda de guerra: um campo de batalha discursivo

    OpenAIRE

    Leão, Rogério do Espírito Santo

    2015-01-01

    O ano de 2015 comemora, entre outras coisas, os 70 anos do final da Segunda Guerra Mundial, evento que marcou a história da civilização, definiu um rumo específico para o mundo e selou o destino de milhões de vidas. Embora o tema Segunda Guerra seja tão fascinante quanto colossal, é dentro do escopo dos chamados esforços de guerra que surgem pontos que merecem um olhar minucioso, dentre eles, um capta nossa atenção por sua amplitude e eficácia incontestável: a propaganda. Reconhecendo a propa...

  18. Análise do conteúdo de propagandas de medicamentos psicoativos Análisis del contenido de propagandas de medicamentos psicoactivos Psychoactive drug advertising: content analysis

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Patrícia C Mastroianni

    2008-10-01

    Full Text Available O objetivo do estudo foi descrever as figuras humanas retratadas nas propagandas de medicamentos psicoativos quanto ao gênero, a idade, a etnia e o contexto social. Foi realizada análise de conteúdo de 86 impressos publicitários inéditos divulgados em Araraquara (SP no ano de 2005. A associação entre as categorias foi analisada usando o teste exato de Fisher. Houve predomínio de mulheres (62,8%, sendo quatro vezes mais freqüentes que os homens em propagandas de antidepressivos e ansiolíticos. A maioria era constituída de jovens adultos (72%, de etnia branca (98,8%. As pessoas estavam em lazer (46,5%, em suas casas (29% ou em contato com a natureza (16,2%. A mensagem transmitida foi que os medicamentos tratam sintomatologias subjetivas de desconforto do dia-a-dia, induzindo a um apelo irracional que pode refletir na prescrição medicamentosa.El objetivo del estudio fue describir las figuras humanas retratadas en las propagandas de medicamentos psicoactivos con relación al género, la edad, la etnia y el contexto social. Se realizó un análisis del contenido de 86 anuncios publicitarios inéditos divulgados en Araraquara (sureste de Brasil, en el año 2005. La asociación entre las categorías fue analizada usando la prueba exacta de Fisher. Se detectó un predominio de mujeres (62,8%, siendo cuatro veces mas frecuentes que los hombres en propagandas de antidepresivos y ansiolíticos. La mayoría estaba constituida por jóvenes adultos (72%, de etnia blanca (98,8%. Las personas estaban en tiempo de ocio (46,5%, en sus casas (29% o en contacto con la naturaleza (16,2%. El mensaje transmitido fue que los medicamentos tratan sintomatologías subjetivas de incomodidad del día a día, induciendo un reclamo irracional que puede reflejarse en la prescripción medicamentosaThe goal of this study was to describe the human figures portrayed in psychoactive drug advertising in terms of gender, age, ethnic group, and social context. Content

  19. The Catholic Propaganda abroad two Spains during the Civil War

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    José Luis GONZÁLEZ GULLÓN

    2016-07-01

    Full Text Available This research analyzes the propaganda abroad developed the priests Leocadio Lobo and Alberto Bonet during the Spanish Civil War, both the service of republican government and the insurgent coalition, respectively. This has been resorted to important documentary sources and texts of the time, which gives us a fairly detailed picture of the dialectic that generated intense fighting in various European countries the performance of the Spanish Church between 1936 and 1939.

  20. La propagande anti-britannique en France pendant l’Occupation Anti-British Propaganda in France during the Occupation

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Françoise Passera

    2009-06-01

    Full Text Available Left to fight alone after France signed the armistice on the 22nd of June 1940, Great Britain became enemy number one in the eyes of the German occupying forces and the Vichy government. This hostility found expression in a considerable quantity of propaganda in the guise of posters, tracts, booklets and brochures meant to denounce British responsibility for the conflict in the eyes of French public opinion. Propaganda was particularly intense from June to December 1940 and from January to June 1944 but the German and French propaganda services waged this psychological warfare against Great Britain throughout the war. In 1940, the anti-British brainwashing campaigns aimed at ridding the defeated French of their guilt by accusing the ex-ally of being the cause of the conflict and of deceit during the Battle of France. In 1941-1942, the Allies’ military setbacks were the subject of tracts and brochures that ridiculed British strategic skills. Propaganda was also based on the painful history of France and Great Britain so as to convince the French that England had always tried to deprive France of her colonies and that it was what she was trying to do by maintaining her presence in Africa. The major part of this propaganda was promoted by the German authorities, only to a lesser degree by the French collaboration parties. Till 1942, the Information Secretariat of the Vichy government distributed few anti-British tracts, concentrating its efforts on the promotion of the National Revolution. On the other hand, the first Anglo-American bombings in the Paris area provoked strong reactions in the Vichy government which then relied on the French population’s confusion and anxiety to denounce British policy. What was the impact of these anti-British speeches on the French population? The prefects’ reports on public opinion show that the plugging of Anglophobic sentiment had little influence on the French who were globally in complete support of the

  1. Lenguaje e identidad colectiva en Buñuel. Propaganda en el filme «España 1936» Language and Collective Identity in Buñuel. Propaganda in the Film «España 1936»

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Francisco Javier Ruiz del Olmo

    2010-10-01

    Full Text Available En la memoria colectiva de los europeos, la Guerra Civil española ocupa un lugar destacado. El lenguaje cinematográfico y la representación fílmica de esa contienda forman un ámbito relevante en el que estudiar algunos rasgos de la matriz cultural europea. El presente trabajo selecciona parte de la producción fílmica de propaganda del gobierno republicano, en concreto los filmes de montaje supervisados por Luis Buñuel. Al inicio de la contienda el cineasta aragonés vuelve a París siguiendo las indicaciones del Ministerio español de Asuntos Exteriores para colaborar, en la embajada española en la capital francesa, en diversas labores de contraespionaje y propaganda. Entre ellas y principalmente, Buñuel se ocupa de reunir, organizar y montar diverso material fílmico prorrepublicano. A diferencia de otras producciones proyectadas en España, los filmes parisinos de propaganda republicana se caracterizaron, en términos generales, por estar dirigidas a públicos de distintos países europeos con el objetivo de romper la doctrina de no intervención en el conflicto y se inscriben dentro de las teorías y concepción de Buñuel sobre el documentalismo filmado, donde primaba lo reflexivo y los recursos psicológicos que motivaran a la acción o a la toma de conciencia individual. El presente texto se ocupa, en ese contexto, de la descripción y el análisis del lenguaje y las prácticas fílmicas en esos años. De todas ellas, el filme «España, 1936» (1937, es a la vez un ejemplo emblemático y singular.The Spanish Civil War occupies an important place in the European collective memory. The film language and depiction of that conflict provide an important platform from which to study certain features of the European cultural matrix. This paper examines propaganda films produced by the Republican government, especially those films produced under the supervision of Luis Buñuel, the Spanish surrealist filmmaker. At the start of the war

  2. Propagandas business-to-business versus business-to-consumer: uma comparação de anúncios de serviços em revistas brasileiras.

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Valter Afonso Vieira

    2007-06-01

    Full Text Available Existem vários tipos de anúncios, alguns de bens, de idéias e, por fim, outros de serviços. Sendo mais específico, propagandas enfatizando serviços pelas empresas são mais raras do que propagandas com foco em bens. O presente artigo testa seis hipóteses em relação à comparação do conteúdo das propagandas de serviços com foco business-to-business e business-to-consumer. Da mesma forma, verifica-se também a existência de diferentes targets na elaboração de seus conteúdos. As sete variáveis avaliadas por meio de análise de conteúdo foram: tipo de anúncio, apelo, manchete, qualidade, preço, segmentação e endereço eletrônico. Os dados foram obtidos de 34 revistas de negócios publicadas no Brasil, totalizando uma amostra de 812 propagandas, das quais 29% foram para serviços business-to-business e 71% com foco business-to-consumer. Os resultados obtidos demonstraram a rejeição de apenas uma das seis hipóteses teoricamente propostas, reforçando a idéia de determinadas características que propagandas business-to-business possuem. Comentários adicionais e contribuições do estudo concluem o artigo.

  3. Análise Crítica do Discurso na Propaganda de Lançamento do Citroën C3 Picasso

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Edson Roberto Scharf

    2014-08-01

    Full Text Available O objetivo deste estudo foi identificar o tipo de propaganda veiculada no lançamento de novos produtos do setor automobilístico no Brasil. A campanha publicitária ‘Citroën C3 Picasso. A vida elevada ao cubo’ foi a plataforma de estudo. A análise crítica de discurso segundo os preceitos de Fairclough (1995 foi adotada como método. As peças publicitárias evidenciaram que a linguagem da propaganda no lançamento de produtos no setor automobilístico é de teor emocional. Os resultados obtidos confirmaram o uso da propaganda transformativa como protagonista da campanha publicitária de lançamento de determinado automóvel no Brasil. DOI: 10.5585/remark.v13i3.2525

  4. Antijesuitismo en Montevideo a comienzos del siglo XX: los folletos de la Asociación de Propaganda Liberal (1900-1905 = Antijesuitismo em Montevidéu no início do século XX: os folhetos da Associação de Propaganda Liberal (1900-1905 = Antijesuitism in Montevideo at the beginning of the 20th century: brochures published by the Association of Liberal Propaganda (1900-1905

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Monreal, Susana

    2013-01-01

    Full Text Available No início do século XX, uma nova secularização ocorreu no Uruguai. Os jesuítas representaram um apoio real para a Igreja e um adversário digno para os centros anticlericais. A Associação de Propaganda Liberal ganhou destaque como um centro de propaganda dedicada à publicação de folhetos. A primeira série foi publicada entre 1900 e 1905, e incluiu uma campanha antijesuítica que colocou destaque em três estereótipos: o maquiavelismo, o mercantilismo e o despotismo

  5. A fertile mother Russia: pronatalist propaganda in revolutionary Russia.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Starks, Tricia

    2003-07-01

    The Soviet consultation with its attendant propaganda, visiting nurses, and vacation homes attempted to set science and the doctor as the ultimate authority in matters of child rearing in place of old authorities, deny the contention that motherhood was a natural ability of women, and take over the father's place in the home. Soviet health care policy bridges pre- and postrevolutionary thought, blurred the boundaries between public and private, and mirrored international natalist policies. However, the application of these policies conformed to Soviet concepts of citizens' duties and state imperatives.

  6. Corpo, propaganda de brasilidade: Gisele Bündchen na publicidade

    OpenAIRE

    Vanessa de Moraes Ribeiro

    2013-01-01

    As representações do corpo feminino na publicidade têm sido pauta para discussões acadêmicas quando entendidas como forma de capital na cultura brasileira. Nesta pesquisa, temos como objetivo compreender como ocorre a representação do corpo como propaganda de brasilidade em campanhas de repercussão midiática protagonizadas pela modelo Gisele Bündchen para as marcas Grendene, Hope e Banco do Brasil. Utilizamos como metodologia a análise de imagem guiada por Martine Joly e Jacques Aumont. O tr...

  7. Commercial Radio Broadcasts of Propaganda: An Activity for Teaching about World War II.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Chilcoat, George W.

    1983-01-01

    By using propaganda commercial radio broadcasts which occurred during the Second World War as the basis for classroom activities, teachers can help students capture the emotional drama of various topics of the war, as well as certain themes still applicable in contemporary society, and stimulate student curiosity about the past. (RM)

  8. SINTONÍA DE COMBATE. La propaganda del Rádio Club Português en la Guerra Civil española (1936-1939

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Alberto Pena-Rodríguez

    2015-12-01

    Full Text Available This article explores the role played by the Portuguese radio station Rádio Club Português (RCP as a propaganda tool in the Spanish Civil War, in which Portugal supported the coup d’état against the Second Republic. The study has three fundamental objectives: to analyze the contents of the radio station’s broadcasts, to investigate its propaganda strategy, and to evaluate its impact on public opinion in Spain. With this objective, qualitative techniques and diverse historical sources were used, the analysis of which made it possible to conclude that the RCP planned an effective propaganda campaign against the Spanish democratic government that had great influence in the course of the armed conflict. The RCP increased the potency of its broadcasts, hired pro-Franco Spanish newscasters, and transmitted program contents favorable to the rebels throughout the course of the war.

  9. Music in Germany during the Third Reich: The Use of Music for Propaganda.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Moller, Lynn E.

    1980-01-01

    As they did with all mass media, the Nazis used music as a propaganda tool to mold popular feelings. This article traces the Nazi takeover of German music in the 1930s and its use of broadcast music during World War II. (One of three articles on music in the 1930s.) (SJL)

  10. Internet y la propaganda. El nacimiento de la red como medio propagandístico durante "la guerra del fletán" (1995

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Dra. Emma Torres Romay

    2003-01-01

    Full Text Available El empleo de Internet para la difusión de la propaganda es una realidad hoy en día, aspecto que confirma las infinitas posibilidades de este nuevo medio o canal de comunicación. Las posibilidades propagandísticas de la Red fueron ya explotadas por la Embajada de España en Canadá durante el conflicto pesquero conocido como la "Guerra del Fletán". Se creó una página web para defender la postura española frente a las críticas de los medios de comunicación canadienses y en ella se aplicaron los mecanismos clásicos de una estrategia de propaganda. Exponemos por lo tanto un caso real en que se pusieron las bases para la nueva propaganda, pero nueva en cuanto a medios, no en contenidos.

  11. Nationalism, racism and propaganda in early Weimar Germany: contradictions in the campaign against the "black horror on the Rhine".

    Science.gov (United States)

    Roos, Julia

    2012-01-01

    During the early 1920s, an average of 25,000 colonial soldiers from North Africa, Senegal and Madagascar formed part of the French army of occupation in the Rhineland. The campaign against these troops, which used the racist epithet ‘black horror on the Rhine’ (schwarze Schmach am Rhein), was one of the most important propaganda efforts of the Weimar period. In black horror propaganda, images of alleged sexual violence against Rhenish women and children by African French soldiers served as metaphors for Germany’s ‘victimization’ through the Versailles Treaty. Because the campaign initially gained broad popular and official support, historians have tended to consider the black horror a successful nationalist movement bridging political divides and strengthening the German nation state. In contrast, this essay points to some of the contradictions within the campaign, which often crystallized around conflicts over the nature of effective propaganda. Extreme racist claims about the Rhineland’s alleged ‘mulattoization’ (Mulattisierung) increasingly alienated Rhinelanders and threatened to exacerbate traditional tensions between the predominantly Catholic Rhineland and the central state at a time when Germany’s western borders seemed rather precarious in the light of recent territorial losses and separatist agitation. There was a growing concern that radical strands within the black horror movement were detrimental to the cohesion of the German nation state and to Germany’s positive image abroad, and this was a major reason behind the campaign’s decline after 1921/22. The conflicts within the campaign also point to some hitherto neglected affinities between the black horror and subsequent Nazi propaganda.

  12. O acesso à propaganda eleitoral televisionada nos municípios paulistas

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Mércia Alves

    2016-12-01

    Full Text Available http://dx.doi.org/10.5007/1806-5023.2016v13n2p106 As campanhas eleitorais são importantes instituições nas democracias representativas, centrais na relação entre os partidos políticos que disputam cargos eletivos e eleitorado. Hoje, os meios de comunicação de massa, principalmente a televisão, cumprem um papel essencial durante os períodos eleitorais. Nessa direção, no Brasil o HGPE é por excelência o palco da política eleitoral mediada, meio pelo qual os partidos e candidatos apresentam propostas de governo, constroem a sua imagem pública, e conferem ataques aos seus adversários. Entretanto, quando se trata das eleições municipais, na maioria das cidades os partidos não têm acesso ao HGPE, essas fazem parte da área de cobertura de outros municípios. Buscando contribuir para o debate entre comunicação e política, este artigo tem como principal objetivo, indicar o mapa do acesso à propaganda eleitoral no estado de São Paulo. Questiona-se qual a amplitude da propaganda eleitoral no estado de São Paulo quanto ao alcance do eleitorado.

  13. O percurso dos gêneros do discurso publicitário: considerações sobre as propagandas da Coca-cola

    OpenAIRE

    Campos-Toscano, Ana Lúcia Furquim [UNESP

    2008-01-01

    Com base nas reflexões do Círculo de Mikhail Bakhtin sobre gêneros do discurso e dialogismo e com a contribuição de outros estudiosos da linguagem e do discurso, além da utilização de referencial teórico das áreas de Comunicação Social, História e Sociologia, este trabalho tem como objetivo principal entender o percurso dos gêneros do discurso publicitário por meio da análise das propagandas da Coca-Cola e de seus contradiscursos. O corpus desta pesquisa constitui-se de propagandas impressas,...

  14. ANÁLISE DA PROPAGANDA DE MEDICAMENTOS EM TV ABERTA PARA O DISTRITO FEDERAL E “ENTORNO”

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Fernando Honorato

    2014-12-01

    Full Text Available A publicidade é uma ferramenta legítima e não é um problema, se os objetivos comerciais não ultrapassarem os limites éticos. As propagandas de medicamentos no Brasil já eram produzidas desde 1911 e promoviam a venda de medicamentos “mais ou menos” explicitamente. Entretanto, medicamentos são produtos especiais, cujas peças publicitárias requerem cuidados diferenciados no que tange os aspectos éticos e morais. O estudo objetivou investigar quais são e quantificar os ilícitos cometidos em propagandas de medicamentos veiculadas em TV Aberta para o grande público do Distrito Federal e cidades que o circundam, chamadas “Região do Entorno”. No estudo observacional, transversal e descritivo, foram monitoradas 56 propagandas, em 14h de programação, entre março de 2012 a março de 2013. A análise legal da monitoração de 40 peças incluídas na amostragem ocorreu sob a égide da Resolução de Diretoria Colegiada RDC Nº 96/2008 da Anvisa. Os resultados evidenciaram que em 100% das peças publicitárias ocorreram infrações à legislação. Em média, houve infração de quatro artigos da RDC por propaganda e no total foram sete os artigos ignorados da Legislação Sanitária. Em consonância com a literatura, os analgésicos, antigripais, anti-inflamatórios e antiácidos foram os mais divulgados. A ausência de informação sobre os cuidados/advertências, no uso, pode indicar que o medicamento seja totalmente seguro e eficaz, o que induz ao risco sanitário da automedicação irresponsável, que tem se tornado um problema de saúde pública mundial.

  15. propaganda, información y otras áreas de la comunicación

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Ana Belén Fernández Souto

    2006-01-01

    Full Text Available En este artículo, la autora analiza la definición del proceso comunicativo que se sigue en las instituciones públicas procurando profundizar en un estudio que abarque los distintos modos de comunicación que en ellas se aplica y que tantas veces resultan confusos en su identificación. La autora sostiene que partimos de un discurso político que, en muchas ocasiones, deja a un lado el fin meramente informativo de la administración respecto a sus administrados y pasa a entroncar, de forma directa, con la propaganda y el ámbito de las relaciones públicas al servicio de la política. Sostiene también que los nexos de unión entre los tres modos comunicativos —información, propaganda y publicidad— se funden en uno sólo al hablar de relaciones públicas y, de forma especial, cuando nos referimos al empleo de técnicas y estrategias de estas mismas aplicadas al campo de la comunicación política.

  16. A pausa que refresca... Tempo e espaço nas propagandas da Coca-Cola

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Ana Lúcia Furquim de Campos

    2004-01-01

    Full Text Available

    Com base nas reflexões de Mikhail Bakhtin (1988 sobre cronótopo e nos estudos dos semióticos, principalmente no que tange ao percurso passional do sujeito, analisamos propagandas impressas e comerciais televisivos da Coca-Cola. O objetivo principal é traçar a trajetória discursiva da Coca-Cola desde sua entrada no Brasil, em 1941, até a campanha Gostoso é viver, lançada em 2001. O discurso da Coca-Cola apresenta valores positivos como a alegria, emoção e prazer. Entretanto, são eliminados valores negativos e ocultados interditos, como: Coca-Cola é um produto norte-americano e industrializado, portanto, não é natural, engorda e vicia. Constrói-se, assim, um discurso que privilegia aspectos temáticos voltados para os estados passionais eufóricos (paixão, emoção, alegria. A Coca-Cola também reforça a idéia de que está presente em todo tempo e lugar. Assim, as categorias espaço-temporais são elementos importantes para a construção de sentido de suas propagandas. Reafirmando os mesmos valores e mantendo as categorias cronotópicas para a construção de sentido de suas propagandas, a Coca-Cola consolida a idéia de onipotência, ou seja, ela tem o "poder" de refrescar, trazer alegria, provovar emoção e satisfazer prazeres. Cria-se, assim, um estilo, isto é, uma identidade calcada em categorias divinas, tais como onipresença e onipotência.

  17. O apelo ecológico na propaganda como fator de influência na atitude de compra do consumidor: um estudo experimental

    OpenAIRE

    Santos, João Maurício

    2010-01-01

    Este estudo examinou o apelo ecológico utilizado na propaganda como influenciador na atitude de compra do consumidor, tendo em vista que nas duas últimas décadas houve um crescimento nos anúncios que utilizam este tipo de apelo, demonstrando que, pelo surgimento de um novo nicho de mercado, empresas têm se valido do marketing verde e da influência normativa na sua estratégia de marketing. Buscou-se investigar se efetivamente o uso do apelo ecológico na propaganda influencia pos...

  18. O gênero propaganda no livro didático de língua portuguesa: um estudo do suporte

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Maria Aparecida de Assis Teodoro

    2010-07-01

    Full Text Available RESUMO:O trabalho faz parte de uma pesquisa sobre a configuração do suporte como estratégia de leitura. Buscamos, sobretudo, estudar as alterações de sentido que o texto sofre quando é transportado de um determinado suporte para o livro didático. Como corpus, foi escolhida a coleção Português uma proposta para o letramento, de Magda Soares (2002. O gênero textual alçado para o estudo é a propaganda. A linha teórica contemplou a análise do discurso e a sociolingüística, sobretudo autores como: Charaudeau (1994, Bakhtin (2002, Citelli (1991, Carvalho (2004 Simões (2006. Isso para melhor entendermos a relação entre signo, significado e ideologia, uma vez que a propaganda é um forte recurso midiático para reforço e repasse de ideologias.PALAVRAS-CHAVE: letramento, leitura, propaganda, suporteABSTRACT: The work is part of a research on the support configuration as reading strategy. We seek above all to study the changes of meaning that the text suffers when it is moved from a certain support for the textbook. As corpus, the Portuguese collection was chosen a proposal for literacy, Magda Soares (2002. The genre elevation for the study is propaganda. The theoretical line looked discourse analysis and sociolinguistics, especially authors like: Charaudeau (1994, Bakhtin (2002, Citelli (1991, Carvalho (2004 Simões (2006. This to better understand the relationship between sign, meaning and ideology, since advertising is a strong media resource for strengthening and transfer of ideologies. KEYWORDS: literacy, reading, advertising, supportRecebido: 10/05/2010      Aceito:12/07/2010

  19. «Dictadura sanitaria», educación y propaganda higiénica en el México Revolucionario, 1917-1934

    OpenAIRE

    Aréchiga Córdoba, Ernesto

    2005-01-01

    Este trabajo estudia la denominada «dictadura sanitaria» en México, cuyas bases legales se establecieron en la Constitución Política de 1917, pero mantenida más a un nivel discursivo que en la práctica. En lugar de una política autoritaria, se prefirió la educación y la propaganda higiénicas como vías para «regenerar» al pueblo mexicano y conducir a la nación por la senda del progreso y de la civilización. El artículo trata de mostrar la importancia concedida a la propaganda higiénica entre 1...

  20. Cloaked Facebook pages: Exploring fake Islamist propaganda in social media

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Farkas, Johan Dam; Schou, Jannick; Neumayer, Christina

    2017-01-01

    This research analyses cloaked Facebook pages that are created to spread political propaganda by cloaking a user profile and imitating the identity of a political opponent in order to spark hateful and aggressive reactions. This inquiry is pursued through a multi-sited online ethnographic case...... study of Danish Facebook pages disguised as radical Islamist pages, which provoked racist and anti-Muslim reactions as well as negative sentiments towards refugees and immigrants in Denmark in general. Drawing on Jessie Daniels’ critical insights into cloaked websites, this research furthermore analyses...

  1. The Imperial Visual Propaganda in the Empire of Trebizond (1204-1461

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Tatyana Bardashova

    2015-10-01

    Full Text Available The topic of this paper is the visual propaganda employed in the Empire of Trebizond to convey a sense of the greatness and power of the imperial dynasty of the Grand Komnenoi. The emperors of Trebizond traced their lineage directly back to the famed Komnenian dynasty and saw themselves as the only legitimate successors to Byzantium after its temporary falling-apart, in 1204, as a consequence of the Fourth Crusade. Though only very few images of the emperors of the Grand Komnenoi have been preserved (on chrysobulls, seals, coins, icons, manuscripts, the evidence provided by Medieval authors (Constantine Loukites and Bessarion as well as European travelers and scientists of the 17th-20th centuries (J. Bordier, J.P. Fallmerayer, G. Finlay, F.I. Uspenskij, A. Bryer etc. allows conclusions about the existence of propagandistic portrait images of Trebizond emperors and members of their families in the imperial palace as well as in the most important churches. On the basis of this one may suggest that visual propaganda played an equally important role in Trebizond as in Byzantium. This could be connected with the intention of the Grand Komnenoi to claim their right to the high title of Emperor which, according to the official ideology of Byzantium, only the ruler whose permanent place of residence was Constantinople could possess.

  2. Propaganda Tool: The Hollywood War Movie and Its Usurpation by TV

    Science.gov (United States)

    1990-02-28

    war the film industry produced a total of 1,313 feature films, of which 374 (28.5%) dealt with why America was fighting the war. Of these feature war...movies, the American fighting forces. ENDNOTES 1. Michael Paris, "The American Film Industry and Vietnam," History Today, April 1987, p. 19. 2. "Propaganda...become a logical target. Michael Paris, in his article "The American Film Industry And Vietnam," explains the mood of the time: The Korean War was

  3. Çanakkale Muharebeleri Sırasında Basının Propaganda Aracı Olarak Kullanılması: Harp Mecmuası Örneği

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Cafer Ulu

    2012-04-01

    Full Text Available Propaganda is a practice that is used by many states for manipulating the public opinion. The party of Union and Progress used this practice as well. For this purpose, they issued a journal by the favour of government with the name War Journal for engaging in propaganda activities during the First World War. They used photographs and visual materials intensively in their propaganda activities. Hundreds of photographs including especially the victories achieved in the Çanakkale (Gallipoli Front, captured soldiers, grabbed weapons etc. and tens of articles written in such subjects were published in this journal. In the publications of War Journal, the subjects reflecting the heroic feelings of people came up, such as motherland, nation, flag, heroism, self sacrifice and the virtues of martyrdom. All these works were done for elevating the soldiers fighting in fronts and the people waiting for soldiers to come back. Even it seems sympathetic as substance at first sight; the publications were only composed of unreal and deceptive propagandas.

  4. Propaganda Versus Genocide: The United States War Refugee Board and the Hungarian Holocaust

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Dorottya Halász

    2012-01-01

    Full Text Available In 1944 the Second World War had been raging for more than four long years, with the death toll among soldiers and civilians alike climbing. European Jews constituted a special group of the victims, a fact that leaders of the Allied powers failed to acknowledge. In January 1944 a major revision of previous government policy was brought about in the United States with the establishment of the War Refugee Board in Washington, promising an American commitment to the rescue of European war refugees, including Jews. In March of the same year the situation for Jewish inhabitants in Hungary turned dire as German forces occupied the country. For lack of any other instantly applicable way to influence Hungarian developments, leaders of the new American War Refugee Board decided to launch a propaganda campaign to fight the Nazis and their accomplices. This paper will examine the motivations of American policy makers in focusing on political propaganda measures during the first phase of the Hungarian Holocaust (March–July 1944, and it will describe the logic and workings of the campaign as a means to save Hungary’s Jewry in the last full year of the Second World War.

  5. El modelo de propaganda de Noam Chomsky: medios mainstream y control del pensamiento

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Antonio Pineda Cachero

    2002-01-01

    Full Text Available El objetivo de este trabajo es ofrecer una panorámica del modelo de propaganda desarrollado por el lingüista y activista político norteamericano Noam Chomsky, con especial incidencia en el análisis realizado por Chomsky y Edward Herman en «Los guardianes de la libertad». Recorreremos el mecanismo institucional, la estructura operativa de los medios, los efectos y los presupuestos ideológicos de los que parte el modelo, destacando las aportaciones del modelo chomskyano para el estudio del funcionamiento propagandístico del sistema de medios de comunicación. ABSTRACT The objective of this work is to offer a panoramic of the model of propaganda developed by the North American linguist and political activist Noam Chomsky, with special incidence in the analysis made by Chomsky and Edward Herman in “Manufacturing Consent”. We will study the institutional mechanism, the operative structure of the media, the effects and the ideological beliefs from which it´s developed the model, emphasizing the contributions of the chomskyan model for the study of the propagandistic operation of the mass media system.

  6. Use of propaganda during information wars: nature, mechanisms and technologies of influencing public opinion

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    A. H. Stadnyk

    2017-07-01

    - propaganda of second type is based not on news model as it was described, these models work as an art documentary film. That is, if the news priority is given to the fact. It has not less significant role in case of documentary films, it forms information which can hold the attention of the propaganda’s recipient.

  7. Institutions and Cultural Diversity: Effects of Democratic and Propaganda Processes on Local Convergence and Global Diversity.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Ulloa, Roberto; Kacperski, Celina; Sancho, Fernando

    2016-01-01

    In a connected world where people influence each other, what can cause a globalized monoculture, and which measures help to preserve the coexistence of cultures? Previous research has shown that factors such as homophily, population size, geography, mass media, and type of social influence play important roles. In the present paper, we investigate for the first time the impact that institutions have on cultural diversity. In our first three studies, we extend existing agent-based models and explore the effects of institutional influence and agent loyalty. We find that higher institutional influence increases cultural diversity, while individuals' loyalty to their institutions has a small, preserving effect. In three further studies, we test how bottom-up and top-down processes of institutional influence impact our model. We find that bottom-up democratic practices, such as referenda, tend to produce convergence towards homogeneity, while top-down information dissemination practices, such as propaganda, further increase diversity. In our last model--an integration of bottom-up and top-down processes into a feedback loop of information--we find that when democratic processes are rare, the effects of propaganda are amplified, i.e., more diversity emerges; however, when democratic processes are common, they are able to neutralize or reverse this propaganda effect. Importantly, our models allow for control over the full spectrum of diversity, so that a manipulation of our parameters can result in preferred levels of diversity, which will be useful for the study of other factors in the future. We discuss possible mechanisms behind our results, applications, and implications for political and social sciences.

  8. O comportamento do consumidor adolescente brasileiro: a propaganda como possível agente de influência determinante de sua decisão de compra.

    OpenAIRE

    SILVA, Marcilio Ângelo e

    2009-01-01

    O presente trabalho versa sobre aspectos referentes ao consumidor e a fatores que podem influenciar sua decisão de compra, como a propaganda. Concentra-se no comportamento do consumidor adolescente brasileiro recifense, uma vez que poucos estudos têm sido feitos nesta área no Brasil. Aborda inicialmente aspectos relativos ao contexto social brasileiro, relacionados à adolescência e aspectos do marketing, de forma particular a uma de suas táticas promocionais, a propaganda. Analisa criticament...

  9. PROPAGANDA WITH NO RULES, OR INFORMATION CONFLICT IN COLD WAR

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Елена Анатольевна Котеленец

    2015-12-01

    Full Text Available The author examines the ways and methods of the ideological struggle between the USSR and the West after the Second World War (1947-1991 including open and secret forms of ideological influence, new technical means, and information institutions. The article focuses on the propaganda actions supporting the Vietnam and Afghan wars, and the conflicts between the NATO and the Warsaw Treaty Organization. It also demonstrates the forms of the national image-making (how a positive or a negative image of a country was constructed, the using of sanctions and the undermining of the pacifist movement.

  10. "Political Propaganda": An Analysis of the U.S. Supreme Court Decision in Meese v. Keene.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Lipschultz, Jeremy Harris

    The United States Supreme Court case, Meese v. Keene, in which the justices narrowly defined the meaning of the term "political propaganda," failed to address adequately the complexities of the issue. In this case it is necessary to bring together divergent views about communications in the analysis of the legal problem, including…

  11. Countering Propaganda in the Global War on Terrorism: What can a Democracy do?

    Science.gov (United States)

    2008-05-01

    than did almost all forms 46Ibid., 185. 47Ibid., 186. Zechariah Chafee was a Harvard trained lawyer, academic and civil libertarian . He was a...between civil libertarians and national 79Gary, 1. 80Lasswell, “Propaganda Technique in World War,” 3. 81Gary, 2. 32...and energize a following. Easton contends that various political myths, doctrines, and philosophies of a political system are transmitted to, and

  12. Principios de la actividad electoral en la era digital : una aproximación al control administrativo colombiano de la propaganda electoral en Internet

    OpenAIRE

    Tovar Niño, Tsetian

    2016-01-01

    El desarrollo tecnológico y la expansión de las formas de comunicación en Colombia, no solo trajeron consigo grandes beneficios, sino también nuevos retos para el Estado Moderno. Actualmente, la oferta de espacios de difusión de propaganda electoral ha aumentado, mientras persiste un marco legal diseñado para los medios de comunicación del Siglo XX. Por tanto, este trabajo no solo realiza un diagnóstico de los actuales mecanismos de control administrativo sobre la propaganda electoral en Inte...

  13. 1. Eksistensi Kelompok Pegida Serta Propaganda Anti-pencari Suaka Dan Islamofobia Di Jerman

    OpenAIRE

    Setya Ningrum, Andi Arie; Windiani, Reni; Puspapertiwi, Sheiffi

    2016-01-01

    PEGIDA or Patriotische Europaer gegen die Islamisierung des Abendlandes is a patriotismgroup of European people against the Islamization of the West. Pegida spreads the antiasylum seeker and Islamophobia propagandas in Germany even in many Europeancountries. This research was conducted to determine the multiple factor that can influencethe existence of Pegida. The method of this research is qualitative with descriptive analysistype of research. The results of this research point out that in i...

  14. La propaganda y la construcción de la cultura de guerra en España durante la Guerra Civil

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Francisco SEVILLANO CALERO

    2015-03-01

    Full Text Available Este trabajo analiza la propaganda de guerra durante la Guerra Civil española y los primeros años del «nuevo Estado» franquista. La bibliografía reciente ha analizado la construcción estereotipada de la imagen del enemigo, y cómo la persona del general Francisco Franco fue transfigurada simbólicamente mediante la construcción y la propagación de su imagen carismática en el discurso, los ritos y las liturgias del «nuevo Estado» durante la Guerra Civil. Mediante estos discursos e imágenes, la propaganda construyó una cultura de guerra en España de 1936 a 1939.

  15. Vender imagen: la propaganda estadounidense en Irán entre 1950 y 1953

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Alejandro Crespo Jusdado

    2009-12-01

    Full Text Available Un vistazo a la campaña de propaganda de los Estados Unidos en Irán a principios de los años Cincuenta, durante el gobierno del Dr. Mossadeq, y en el contexto global de la Guerra Fría. Sus objetivos, medios y logros, a través del análisis de una serie de documentos. Por medio del Departamento de Estado y utilizando los recursos de las Embajadas en los respectivos países, se diseñaron una serie de medidas con el objetivo de “vender” la imagen de los Estados Unidos y de la democracia occidental, para crear en el subconsciente de los habitantes de los países árabes una impresión positiva de Occidente y del american way of life. A su vez, se mostraría la “falacia” de la doctrina comunista y los efectos desastrosos que tendría para las respectivas naciones y sus vecinos el hecho de que la URSS lograse obtener una influencia importante en la zona. En el fondo se trataba del principio básico de la publicidad: conseguir que el público compre tu producto por delante del de la competencia.____________________ABSTRACT:This article treats about the propaganda campaign of the United States in Iran in the early fifties, during the government of Dr. Mossadeq and in the Cold War context: i.e. its objectives, means and achievements, through the analysis of a series of documents. Through the Department of State and using the resources of the Embassies in the respective countries, it has been designed a series of measures to "sell" the image of the United States and Western democracy, in order to create in the subconscious of the inhabitants of the Arab countries a positive impression of the West and the American way of life. Meanwhile, this propaganda showed the "fallacy" of the communist doctrine and the disastrous effects that USSR achieved a major influence in the area would have for the respective nations and their neighbors. Basically it was the basic principle of advertising: to get the public to buy your product before the one of the

  16. El Amazonas, el Mediterráneo de agua dulce: migración y propaganda

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    María de Sarges

    2013-02-01

    Full Text Available En el apogeo de la economía del caucho en la Amazonia un número considerable de emigrantes, entre ellos de la Península ibérica, llegaron a la región. Este artículo aborda la propaganda como elemento fundamental de reclutamiento de los trabajadores europeos para la región a finales del siglo xix e inicios del xx.

  17. Soviet News and Propaganda Analysis Based on RED STAR (The Official Newspaper of the Soviet Defense Establishment) for the Period 1-30 June 1983, Volume 3, Number 6.

    Science.gov (United States)

    1983-01-01

    above all serve the CPSU and spread the Party word. * Propaganda must be realistic, scientific and objective. * All elements must wage an intensive...CPSU and spread the Party word. * Propagandta must be realistic, scientific and objective. 0 All elements must wage an intensive propaganda war against...is an important comunication technique, because it attracts attention and generally is popular with the audience. During the past two years, the

  18. O PAPEL SOCIAL DA MULHER BRASILEIRA NAS DÉCADAS DE 30 A 60, RETRATADA ATRAVÉS DAS PROPAGANDAS VEICULADAS NA REVISTA O CRUZEIRO

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Cristina Spengler Azambuja

    2006-01-01

    Full Text Available O desenvolvimento de novas tecnologias de comunicação contribuíram para a construção de novas abordagens sobre os mais diversos temas. O estudo imagético apresenta-se como uma ferramenta auxiliar que através das imagens, veiculadas pelos meios de comunicação, direcionados ao público feminino, nos proporciona um maior entendimento do papel social da mulher ao longo do tempo. O presente trabalho pretende abordar evoluções históricas relevantes ao estudo do comportamento do consumidor, no que se refere ao papel feminino na propaganda. A pesquisa destaca a utilização das áreas da Comunicação e História para a coleta de informações na construção de uma caracterização do papel feminino frente ao consumismo, identificando no espaço brasileiro das décadas de 30 a 60, através de alguns anúncios publicitários impressos na revista O Cruzeiro. Percebeu-se as maneiras pelas quais a propaganda se modificou e ajudou a modificar o perfil feminino contemporâneo. A propaganda será o fio condutor que liga uma mulher “vitoriana”, apegada aos valores familiares conservadores, ainda tímida enquanto agente de mudança social, a uma mulher revigorada, atenta ao seu papel em uma sociedade em transformação. Orientada pelos valores de consumo tanto para a aquisição de produtos que a auxiliasse na proteção familiar, tanto aos que a induziam à liberdade de expressão e a americanização dos padrões e comportamentos, as mulheres brasileiras sempre foram modelos de referência ao comportamento do consumidor. Alvo de grande parte dos esforços da propaganda nacional, a mulher é colocada como uma engrenagem chave do processo de consumo na sociedade contemporânea e é o objeto através do qual a publicidade pretendeu alcançar seus objetivos comerciais. Palavras-chave: Mulher. Propaganda. Comunicação. Comportamento.

  19. Intelectuais e artistas nas estratégias francesas de"propaganda cultural" no Brasil (1940-1944

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Hugo Suppo

    1995-12-01

    Full Text Available Comparative analysis of the different french culture policies as seen from the Records of the French Foreign Office. Comparing both gaullisle and vichyste strategics reveals the real aim of the missions accomplished by the french intellectuals and artists. The vichyste government, and later the"French Committee for National Liberation", use french cultural influence on brazilian elites as a means of political propaganda.

  20. Análise bioética da propaganda e publicidade de medicamentos Bioethical analysis of drugs advertisement and publicity

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Maria José Delgado Fagundes

    2007-03-01

    Full Text Available Sob a perspectiva da "ética da proteção" e da "bioética de intervenção", a pesquisa analisa a influência das peças publicitárias de medicamentos veiculadas à classe médica na prescrição de medicamentos. Estuda, ainda, a qualidade das informações nas propagandas de medicamentos de venda sob prescrição, antes e depois da Resolução da Diretoria Colegiada da Anvisa - RDC 102/2000, que regulamenta a propaganda de medicamentos no país, bem como discute o papel regulador do Estado na área. Primeiramente, foram entrevistados 50 médicos de Brasília, a fim de examinar como percebem os efeitos da propaganda sobre sua atividade profissional. Em seguida, foram avaliadas 10 peças publicitárias, 5 veiculadas antes e 5 depois da RDC 102/2000. Os resultados permitiram concluir que: a 98% dos médicos recebem visitas regulares de representantes comerciais; b 86% recebem brindes; c 68% crêem na influência direta da propaganda sobre a prescrição; d 14% disseram prescrever medicamentos em função do recebimento de prêmios; e 68% acreditam existir inverdades nas informações das peças publicitárias; f antes da RDC, as informações (contra-indicações, indicações, precauções, cuidados e advertência nas propagandas representava 28% dos casos; após a RDC, foram encontradas informações em 79% dos casos.This study investigates how advertising campaigns for drugs influence drug prescription practices among physicians from a point of view of "protection ethics" and of "intervention bioethics". It also analyzes information quality in advertisements for prescription drugs before and after the ANVISA (National Agency for Sanitary Protection RDC 102/200 Resolution wich regulates drugs advertising as well as discusses the regulating role of the state in this area. A first approach was to interview 50 physicians in Brasília/DF (25 general physicians and 25 surgeons in order to examine how they perceive the effects of advertisement on

  1. Propaganda, Censorship, and Civic Education in Rural Missouri Schools during World War I: The Benton County Experience.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Mitchell, William I.

    This study describes the patriotic public rituals, the propaganda materials, and the censorship activities that were part of the school experience in Missouri during World War I. It also examines the apparent responses of two rural Benton County communities to those rituals, materials and activities. Benton County is a rural area of central…

  2. El modelo de propaganda de Noam Chomsky: medios mainstream y control del pensamiento

    OpenAIRE

    Pineda, Antonio

    2001-01-01

    El objetivo de este trabajo es ofrecer una panorámica del modelo de propaganda desarrollado por el lingüista y activista político norteamericano Noam Chomsky, con especial incidencia en el análisis realizado por Chomsky y Edward Herman en «Los guardianes de la libertad». Recorreremos el mecanismo institucional, la estructura operativa de los medios, los efectos y los presupuestos ideológicos de los que parte el modelo, destacando las aportaciones del modelo chomskyano para el estudio del func...

  3. Distinctive features attributed to an infidel. The political propaganda, religious enemies and the iconography of visual narratives in the Renaissance Venice

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Ivana Capeta Rakic

    2017-12-01

    Full Text Available After the fall of Constantinople in 1453, the political debate between the Venetian Republic and the Ottoman Empire intensified, culminating with the War of Cyprus in the second half of the 16th century. At the same time the rise of Lutheranism started to erode Christian Europe from the north. In these times of crisis, the Church did not hesitate to use all available resources in its battle against infidels. Several Christian monks preached claiming that they had foreseen the triumph of Christians over Muslims.Their words were printed on various pamphlets, leaflets and brochures which were distributed throughout the Venetian territory and beyond. That kind of propaganda was supported and reinforced by visual narratives. In this text, the author analyzes the impact of historical circumstances and of ecclesiastical and political propaganda on the iconography of Renaissance painting in Venice, particularly focusing on how two Venetian painters – Girolamo and Francesco da Santa Croce – responded to those inputs.   Dopo la caduta di Costantinopoli nel 1453, il dibattito politico tra la Repubblica veneta e l’impero ottomano si intensificò, culminando con la guerra di Cipro nella seconda metà del XVI secolo. Allo stesso tempo la diffusione del luteranesimo aveva cominciato a erodere l’Europa cristiana dal nord. In questi tempi di crisi, la Chiesa non esitò a utilizzare tutte le risorse disponibili nella sua battaglia contro gli infedeli. Diversi monaci cristiani predicarono affermando di aver previsto il trionfo dei cristiani sui musulmani. Le loro parole furono stampate su vari opuscoli, volantini e pamphlet distribuiti in tutto il territorio veneziano e oltre. Tale propaganda fu sostenuta e rafforzata da narrazioni visive. In questo testo, l’autore analizza l’impatto delle circostanze storiche e della propaganda ecclesiastica e politica sull’iconografia della pittura rinascimentale a Venezia, in particolare sul modo in cui due

  4. 10 Jahre danach: Der Irak-Krieg 2003 und das (Medien- Schlachtfeld I - Der Medien-Golfkrieg im Spannungsfeld zwischen PR und Propaganda

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Karl Stinged

    2013-03-01

    Full Text Available Hinsichtlich der Informationsstrategie der US-Administration von George W. Bush und des US-Militärs im Zuge des Irak-Krieges 2003, lässt sich eine gut geplante und organisierte PR feststellen. Die eingebetteten Journalisten waren dabei ein wichtiges Mittel zum Zweck. Sie sorgten für eine Bilderhoheit im Krieg. Auch waren sie als Quelle für "unverfängliche Berichte" geplant. Eine vordergründig "neutrale Berichterstattung", die von negativen Aspekten des Krieges ablenken sollte.Die Medienlandschaft der USA nach dem 11. September 2001 war durch eine weitgehende Konformität geprägt. Kritik am Präsidenten oder an der Regierung wurde häufig als unpatriotisch gewertet. Somit wurde ein idealer Nährboden für Propaganda geschaffen. Propaganda ist systematische, persuasive Public Relations, die mit manipulativen Mitteln arbeitet. Die eigentliche politische Agenda, welche von den Propagandisten verfolgt wird, soll verschleiert werden.Der Irak-Krieg 2003 ist ein politisch gewollter und inszenierter Krieg. Im Zuge der Anschuldigungen gegen Saddam Hussein sowie in Folge der medialen Inszenierung des Kriegs, kristallisierte sich heraus, dass Politik und Militär den Sprung ins moderne Informationszeitalter geschafft haben. Beim modernen Informationskrieg findet der Krieg auf einer weiteren, virtuellen Ebene statt. Information, Nichtinformation und Desinformation sind die effizienten Waffen dieses Krieges. Dabei wird die Desinformation der Öffentlichkeit bewusst in Kauf genommen. JournalistInnen werden dabei als Vermittler politischer Propaganda instrumentalisiert.Die amerikanische Bevölkerung wurde durch die gezielte Manipulation der Medien zu einer Pro-Kriegs-Haltung verleitet. Die Behauptungen, die im Zuge der Anschuldigungen gegen das irakische Regime, aufgestellt wurden, erwiesen sich größtenteils als falsch und manipulativ. Die im Zuge der Vorbereitungen sowie während des Irak-Kriegs 2003 verwendete PR-Strategien können daher als

  5. Garoto-propaganda Casas Bahia: configuração e estratégia

    OpenAIRE

    João, Aléxon Gabriel

    2015-01-01

    O fio condutor da análise dos anúncios é a construção discursiva, passando pelos princípios norteadores de Bakhtin que entende o texto como um suporte material que dialoga em diferentes níveis com o consumidor. Além do teórico russo, foram incorporados os conceitos de Eliseo Verón, Patrick Charaudeau e Paolo Fabbri. No caso do Garoto-propaganda Casas Bahia, a forma, o estilo e a maneira de anunciar os produtos da empresa parecem apontar para estratégias e movimentos muito peculiares que favor...

  6. [The literary impact of the propaganda campaign against veneral disease at the turn of the century].

    Science.gov (United States)

    Goens, J

    1996-12-01

    The literary perception of venereal diseases in the XIXth century was radically modified by the big prophylactic campaign that began at its end. After writers presented a romantic vision of syphilis associated initially with pride and exaltation, came a generation distressed by the obsession and the phobia that the antivenereal reaction then generated. The moving elements of this campaign, were the extreme attention to overvalued statistics and excessive consideration of indirect transmission; but also such mythical concepts as parasyphilis, syphilitic diathesis, "le génie syphilitique" and especially "hérédosyphilis". This antivenereal campaign, appearing as a sanitary prophylaxis invented by the syphiligraphes, rapidly changed to a moral prophylaxis, using intensively dissuasive methods and generating among others a true propaganda literature. After World War I, the fear of a degeneration of the race, weakened by depopulation, caused an intensification of the propaganda. Its protectionist, xenophobic and intolerant nature then grew considerably in the militant literature to merge into the themes that have characterized the political speech of the Hitlerian period. The Allies and penicillin fortunately put an end to this delirious rhetoric.

  7. Internal-external stimulus competition in a system of interacting moving particles: Persuasion versus propaganda

    Science.gov (United States)

    Clementi, N. C.; Revelli, J. A.; Sibona, G. J.

    2015-07-01

    We propose a general nonlinear analytical framework to study the effect of an external stimulus in the internal state of a population of moving particles. This novel scheme allows us to study a broad range of excitation transport phenomena. In particular, considering social systems, it gives insight of the spatial dynamics influence in the competition between propaganda (mass media) and convincement. By extending the framework presented by Terranova et al. [Europhys. Lett. 105, 30007 (2014), 10.1209/0295-5075/105/30007], we now allow changes in individual's opinions due to a reflection induced by mass media. The equations of the model could be solved numerically, and, for some special cases, it is possible to derive analytical solutions for the steady states. We implement computational simulations for different social and dynamical systems to check the accuracy of our scheme and to study a broader variety of scenarios. In particular, we compare the numerical outcome with the analytical results for two possible real cases, finding a good agreement. From the results, we observe that mass media dominates the opinion state in slow dynamics communities; whereas, for higher agent active speeds, the rate of interactions increases and the opinion state is determined by a competition between propaganda and persuasion. This difference suggests that kinetics can not be neglected in the study of transport of any excitation over a particle system.

  8. A Qualitative Content Analysis for the Presence of Propaganda in Select Juvenile Whitman Books Published during World War II

    Science.gov (United States)

    Riesterer, Becky A.

    2017-01-01

    Scholars have determined popular literature often contains propaganda imperatives (Berelson, 1952; Budd, 1967; Davis, 1942). Given the persuasive impact children's literature has upon the reader, children's literature containing propagandistic intent is a powerful force (Desai, 2014). This is especially true during times of war. Several studies…

  9. A polêmica como estratégia persuasiva no discurso da publicidade e propaganda

    OpenAIRE

    Azevedo, Diego Gib

    2013-01-01

    A publicidade e propaganda (PP), ao criar estímulos que são resgatados dos contextos sociais, apresentam um discurso socializador, tornando-se instâncias reguladoras numa sociedade. Com isso, podem reorganizar percepções contextuais e existenciais. Estas passam pelas interações polêmicas, que se projetam como arenas para as controvérsias. A racionalidade persuasiva permeia estas interações, a mesma racionalidade incrustada nos discursos publicitário e propagandista. Partindo do exame de uma t...

  10. Marking Time: Women and Nazi Propaganda Art during World War II

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Barbara McCloskey

    2012-04-01

    Full Text Available "Marking Time" considers the relative scarcity of woman's image in Nazi propaganda posters during World War II. This scarcity departs from the ubiquity of women in paintings and sculptures of the same period. In the fine arts, woman served to solidify the "Nazi myth" and its claim to the timeless time of an Aryan order simultaneously achieved and yet to come. Looking at poster art and using Ernst Bloch's notion of the nonsynchronous, this essay explores the extent to which women as signifiers of the modern – and thus as markers of time – threatened to expose the limits of this Nazi myth especially as the regime's war effort ground to its catastrophic end.

  11. Between Manipulation, Propaganda and Education – the Activity of the Romanian Journals for Children during the Communist Regime

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Carmen Tagsorean

    2017-01-01

    Full Text Available The Communist regime installed in Romania with the support of the Soviet army set out on a large-scale propaganda mission to implement the new ideology, backed up by new legislation. Children were one of the targeted age groups, and the strategies of indoctrination adopted confirmed that the Soviets had advanced knowledge concerning the stages of children’s cognitive development. Some of the most effective instruments in creating the «new man» were the periodicals dedicated to children, which were actually press organs of the Romanian Communist Party. However, this detail was ignored by most parents, and thought irrelevant to the children’s universe. A number of other factors secured the success of this means of propaganda: the trust and appreciation of these publications among children, an excellent distribution network, low acquisition cost, the limited number of books available, and reduced access to the same. In an era dominated by austerity in terms of communication and forms of entertainment, children’s periodicals represented an escape from the poverty and banality of everyday life.

  12. War of Words : Dutch Pro-Boer Propaganda and the South African War (1899-1902)

    OpenAIRE

    Kuitenbrouwer, Vincent

    2012-01-01

    Between 1899 and 1902 the Dutch public was captivated by the war raging in South Africa between the Boer republics and the British Empire. Dutch popular opinion was on the side of the Boers: these descendants of the seventeenth-century Dutch settlers were perceived as kinsmen, the most tangible result of which was a flood of propaganda material intended as a counterweight to the British coverage of the war. The author creates a fascinating account of the Dutch pro-Boer movement from its origi...

  13. Los civiles, como víctimas de la guerra y de la propaganda. El ejemplo de la guerra civil española (1936 - 1939

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Concha Langa Nuño

    2000-01-01

    Full Text Available En las siguientes páginas se hace una aproximación al tema de la propaganda. Este es uno de los fenómenos de mayor interés en la centuria que ahora se cierra. Materia ilimitada e inagotable, ha alcanzado cumbres de especial interés. Una de ellas se sitúa en la guerra civil española. Dentro de su variedad, y a modo de aproximación a tan rico tema, hemos elegido la instrumentalización de la población civil como arma. La elección responde a varios aspectos. En primer lugar, porque de dicha propaganda se han estudiado más sus aspectos políticos atendiéndose menos este tema. En segundo, porque el ejemplo de la conculcación de derechos de la población civil sigue presente en nuestros días en los medios de información, y no está de más recordar que no se trata de un fenómeno reciente al calor de los nuevos tiempos. Para ello, hemos analizado diferente material y aportado varios ejemplos que evidencian los manejos de la propaganda totalitaria.

  14. O Rei Maia Kukulcán e seus discursos de propaganda política em Chichén Itzá

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Alexandre Guida Navarro

    2013-08-01

    Full Text Available Chichén Itzá foi um populoso centro urbano maia responsável por tributar centenas de cidades, organizar um exército eficaz para os empreendimentos guerreiros e realizar comércio de longa distância com outras cidades maias e de outras etnias. Durante seu auge, no século IX, a cidade foi governada por um rei chamado Kukulcán, que foi responsável pela maioria das construções arquitetônicas da cidade. Tal governo foi marcado por uma eficiente propaganda política que foi planejada segundo um processo cognitivo de representação imagética do governante, cuja principal manifestação deu-se em forma de uma serpente emplumada. Estas imagens serviram de propaganda política para perpetuar a soberania deste rei, além de ser um registro imagético de sua importância na memória coletiva desta cidade maia.

  15. A Nova Ordem Do Discurso Na Propaganda: Internet, Prosumers E Consumerismo Político.

    OpenAIRE

    Domingues Da Silva, Izabela

    2011-01-01

    Esta pesquisa pretende investigar como os enunciados criados pelos prosumers, que circulam através de sites, blogs e redes sociais, na internet, estão modificando as relações de poder no universo da propaganda e do marketing. Esses enunciados surgem, muitas vezes, associados a atitudes de consumerismo político por parte dos consumidores e cidadãos que buscam criar novos discursos sobre as marcas a fim de evidenciar aspectos pouco louváveis em relação a empresas, produtos e serv...

  16. Humor nas propagandas televisivas: um olhar qualitativo sobre as percepções dos consumidores

    OpenAIRE

    Silva, Hélcia Daniel da

    2010-01-01

    A propaganda cumpre um papel importante em favor da sociedade, economia e mercado das empresas. Seu valor no marketing é fundamental, considerada a principal ferramenta de exposição ao público, capaz de modificar comportamentos e atitudes, encantando e persuadindo os mesmos com apelos variados e que fazem a diferença no contexto propagandístico. Isto é, o humor é um apelo considerado irreverente e de sucesso quando bem usado nas peças publicitárias. É um recurso que pode facilitar o interesse...

  17. Ecuador 1984. Propaganda electoral en la prensa de Quito

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    María del Carmen Cevallos

    2015-01-01

    Full Text Available La revista se centra en el rol que desempeñan los medios en las campañas electorales,se publica la función política de éstos en Escandinavia,(1983La campaña electoral en una transición política en Argentina, (1986Una democracia amenazada en Costa Rica, Rescate de la memoria colectiva desde el Perú, (1983 Impacto de la crisis económica en Venezuela,(1986 Impresiones del periodismo político en Austria, (1984Propaganda electoral en la prensa de Quito, (1984 Estados Unidos. Estrategia de Comunicación:la elección presidencial. En la sección NUEVAS TECNOLOGÍAS se habla de los flujos de datos transfrontera (FDT y cuestiones afines. En DOCUMENTOS se publica sobre Innovación tecnológica en Educación, el Informe de proyectos 1985, la Primera reunión de Jamaica.

  18. THE ROLE OF THE SOVIET PROPAGANDA FILM AND AN OVERVIEW OF CINEMAS IN THE STALIN'S ERA

    OpenAIRE

    Apele, Diana

    2016-01-01

    Scientists have discovered that architecture is a reflection of social, political, economic and many other processes occurring in the country, and it changes along with the society, reflecting its social structure within the space and time. In the research the role of cinema in Soviet propaganda is described, the architecture of Stalin era, cinema buildings in Latvia is reviewed and analysed and a film repertory during the existence of the cinema „Zvaigzne” in Rezekne is evaluated. The method...

  19. A publicity e a publicidade (para além da propaganda

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Cassiano Ferreira Simões

    2008-09-01

    Full Text Available Os termos publicidade e propaganda têm sofrido, em anos recentes, de um agravamento na forma indistinta com que são utilizados. Tal fato pode ser analisado dos pontos de vista lingüístico e histórico. Do ponto de vista lingüístico, é perceptível na língua inglesa a presença de três noções que precisam ser ajustadas às duas disponíveis nas línguas latinas em geral. Do ponto de vista histórico, é possível depreender, com base em uma aproximação com as idéias de Jürgen Habermas, que tanto a publicidade de “tornar públicas ações de esfera pública” quanto a de “anunciar transações comerciais” são criações burguesas comprometidas com o racionalismo e com a modernidade, sobrevindas da noção de público e, portanto, características de seu desenvolvimento socioeconômico baseado nas liberdades individuais e no mercado. Palavras-chave: Publicidade; esfera pública; mercado. ABSTRACT The terms publicidade and propaganda have increasingly been used indistinctively in Brazil in recent years. Such fact can be analyzed from linguistic and historical points of view. From the linguistic point of view, the presence of a third concept in the English language usually needs to be adjusted to the two available ones in Latin languages. From the historical point of view, it is possible to infer over a Jürgen Habermas analysis, that both meanings of publicidade – “to make public the actions within thepublic sphere” and “to advertise commercial transactions” – are bourgeois creations implied to rationalism and modernity, in-herited from the notion of “public”. Therefore, it is characteristics of its social-economic development based on individual freedoms and market orientation. Keywords: Publicity; public sphere; market.

  20. Qué se puede y qué no con la propaganda política: modificaciones normativas en la reforma político-electoral de 2014 a nivel federal y en el Estado de México

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Lina Alejandra Nieto Manzano

    2015-07-01

    Full Text Available En este trabajo se describe el marco normativo que regula al modelo de comunicación política y a la propaganda para la ejecución de las campañas electorales mexiquenses; además, se advierten los avances y los vacíos al respecto. Para efectuar lo dicho, el análisis está estructurado en cinco apartados: en el primero se abordan las nociones conceptuales sobre propaganda y campañas electorales que se utilizan a lo largo del documento;en el segundo se explora el contexto de las últimas reformas político-electorales en el país, para ubicar a la de 2014 en un marco histórico-político; en el tercero se examinan las incorporaciones más importantes de la reforma, además se sintetiza lo que está permitido y lo que está prohibido para las campañas comiciales de acuerdo con las disposiciones federales y estatales, así como con jurisprudencias, tesis y criterios en la materia; en el cuarto se efectúa una reflexión sobre la importancia de la propaganda en las campañas electorales locales y los pendientes de la reforma, y, por último, en el quinto se presentan las consideraciones finales, dejando al descubierto lo que podría venir para la regulación a la propaganda, es decir, potenciales escenarios no previstos por los legisladores y las autoridades electorales. / This work describes the regulatory framework that govern the political communication model and the propaganda for the electoral campaigns in the State of Mexico. It also presents the progress and missing points in the matter. In order to do this, the analysis is structured in five sections: in the first one we present the conceptual notions about propaganda and electoral campaigns that will be used throughout the document. In the second, the context of the last political and electoral reforms in the country is explored, in order to locate the one from 2014 in a historical and political framework. In the third section the most important additions are examined and we present

  1. Qué se puede y qué no con la propaganda política: modificaciones normativas en la reforma político-electoral de 2014 a nivel federal y en el Estado de México

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Lina Alejandra Nieto-Manzano

    2016-08-01

    Full Text Available En este trabajo se describe el marco normativo que regula al modelo de comunicación política y a la propaganda para la ejecución de las campañas electorales mexiquenses; además, se advierten los avances y los vacíos al respecto. Para efectuar lo dicho, el análisis está estructurado en cinco apartados: en el primero se abordan las nociones conceptuales sobre propaganda y campañas electorales que se utilizan a lo largo del documento; en el segundo se explora el contexto de las últimas reformas político-electorales en el país, para ubicar a la de 2014 en un marco histórico-político; en el tercero se examinan las incorporaciones más importantes de la reforma, además se sintetiza lo que está permitido y lo que está prohibido para las campañas comiciales de acuerdo con las disposiciones federales y estatales, así como con jurisprudencias, tesis y criterios en la materia; en el cuarto se efectúa una reflexión sobre la importancia de la propaganda en las campañas electorales locales y los pendientes de la reforma, y, por último, en el quinto se presentan las consideraciones finales, dejando al descubierto lo que podría venir para la regulación a la propaganda, es decir, potenciales escenarios no previstos por los legisladores y las autoridades electorales. / This work describes the regulatory framework that govern the political communication model and the propaganda for the electoral campaigns in the State of Mexico. It also presents the progress and missing points in the matter. In order to do this, the analysis is structured in five sections: in the first one we present the conceptual notions about propaganda and electoral campaigns that will be used throughout the document. In the second, the context of the last political and electoral reforms in the country is explored, in order to locate the one from 2014 in a historical and political framework. In the third section the most important additions are examined and we present

  2. PROPAGANDA POLITIK PARTAI GERINDRA DALAM GAME MAS GARUDA PADA PEMILU 2014 (Analisis Deskriptif Game Online Mas Garuda

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Angga Satrya Putra

    2016-03-01

    Full Text Available The purpose of this study was to determine how the meaning of the look and content of the online game “Garuda Mas”. This game contains aspects of politically charged designations so that it can become a propaganda technique. The subject of this study is the game “Garuda Mas” which has been input on social media Facebook.Methods of data collection using documentary and literature. Data analysis using descriptive techniques. Data validity checking techniques using triangulation source.The results showed that the game “MAS GARUDA” can form the perspective of the players against Mas Garuda as a superhero figure hopes the Indonesian people who are able to overcome all the problems that exist in Indonesia. This game is a form of creative campaigns using propaganda techniques inserted in the game that has the power to change the mindset of every player. Change of mindset occurs because the player did not have an opportunity to think critically on aspects marking contained in the game. By indirectly the players will feel the emotional of this game and assume characterizations “Garuda Mas” in this game is a truth that can be believed.Keywords: Descriptive, Online Games, Mas Garuda, Partai Gerindra

  3. Public-relation and countermeasure in crisis in the area of nuclear and radiation safety

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Wang Ruiping

    2009-01-01

    We are living in the world filling crises, with information transparency and economy globalization. The public-relation is one of important measures against those crises, whose achievements have been proved in our past practices. The countermeasure is a complementarity with propaganda and crises preparation for crises. It is a new field, needing new ideas and technology to fit developing situations, and new conceptions and countermeasures to set it up. In the article, the author is trying to explain why to apply the measure to answer crises in the nuclear and radiation safety management. (author)

  4. A “Linkage-Based” Approach to Combating Militant Islamist Propaganda: A Two-Tiered Framework for Practitioners

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Haroro J. Ingram

    2016-11-01

    Full Text Available This Policy Brief outlines a “linkage-based” approach to combating militant Islamist propaganda tailored for practitioners. It argues for a two-tiered approach to counter-terrorism strategic communications that addresses a spectrum of target audience motivations: antis, curious, engaged, tacit supporters and active supporters. The first tier undermines the key arguments at the heart of militant Islamist narratives and offers alternative narratives. This approach is designed to dismantle the “systems of meaning” at the heart of militant Islamist propaganda via the deployment of pragmatic- and identity-choice messages tailored to dissolve the linkages violent extremists draw between themselves and solutions and their enemies and crisis. The second tier uses strategies of network disruption and disengagement strategies to catalyse behavioural changes in target audiences away from joining or acting on behalf of violent extremist groups like al Qaeda or so-called Islamic State (IS. These tiers are mutually reinforcing: the first degrades the appeal of violent extremist messaging in an effort to constrict those who may become engaged in or even supporters of violent extremists while the second disturbs the trajectory of individuals from tacit to active supporters. The framework is designed to not only assist practitioners with synchronising campaign planning and message design but provides a way to categorise messaging and facilitate metric collection for better informed decision-making.

  5. Paul Signac's Decorative Propaganda of the 1890s

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Brion, Katherine

    2012-07-01

    Full Text Available In the 1890s the political and artistic ambitions of the neo-impressionist artist Paul Signac were embodied by a series of decorative projects. This article contends that Signac, inspired by anarcho-communist discourse and the prospect of revolution, attempted to synthesize in these works the didactic logic of propaganda and "purely aesthetic emotion." This synthesis was epitomized by the explicit deployment of two systems, divisionism and decorative pattern. With these systems, Signac hoped to initiate contemporary viewers into the aesthetic and social harmony of an anarcho-communist future. In the interest of addressing larger audiences, particularly among workers, he imagined proletarian spaces for his work. But the didactic elements of Signac's painting met with critical resistance, and public sites he envisioned never materialized. Faced with this lack of recognition, and with a diminished revolutionary outlook in the wake of the Procès des Trente, Signac focused his painting on atemporal landscapes. This trajectory has been read as one of aesthetic liberation; this article seeks to retrieve the extent to which it was also one of constraint, tied to the frustration of Signac's political aspirations.

  6. «Tudo pela nação, nada contra a nação»; Salazar, the creation of the Department of National Propaganda and Censorship

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Alberto Pena Rodríguez

    2012-04-01

    Full Text Available The Secretariado de Propaganda Nacional (SPN of the Portuguese dictatorship is essential in order to understand how the Salazarist Estado Novo in Portugal was conceived and consolidated. Its role as an instrument of propaganda used to spread the regime’s political ideas, based on the socalled «politics of spirit», had an extraordinary influence on the control of the public opinion and the Portuguese media, which suffered an ironclad censorship that had a very negative effect on freedom of speech and the press. In this article we approach the main elements of the strategy, its structure and the SPN organization in the 30’s, based on several documental sources that provide insightful data on the Portuguese fascist regime.

  7. O ensino privado em Pelotas na propaganda impressa: séculos XIX, XX, XXI

    OpenAIRE

    NEVES, Helena de Araujo

    2012-01-01

    Esta tese situa-se no âmbito da História da Educação, vinculada à linha de Filosofia e História da Educação do Programa de Pós-Graduação em Educação da universidade Federal de Pelotas. Seu objetivo foi pesquisar a trajetória do ensino privado em Pelotas, município localizado ao sul do Rio Grande do Sul, no período compreendido entre o final do século XIX e o principio do século XXI. Para isso, utilizou como principal fonte documental propagandas impressas das escolas privadas de ensino primár...

  8. Libertad de expresión y discurso político, Propaganda negativa y neutralidad de los medios en campañas electorales [book review

    OpenAIRE

    Reyes Pacual, Guillermo

    2015-01-01

    Este artículo reseña: Oscar Pérez de la Fuente, Libertad de expresión y discurso político, Propaganda negativa y neutralidad de los medios en campañas electorales. Tirant lo Blanch, México, 2014, 215 pp.

  9. Contexto, comunicación, persuación, manipulación y propaganda en el conflicto petrolero México-Estados Unidos el caso de la expropiación del 18 de Marzo de 1938

    OpenAIRE

    González Sánchez de Armas, Miguel Angel

    2010-01-01

    Estudiar las diversas manifestaciones de la propaganda que se generó en torno al proceso de la expropiación petrolera, y analizar el papel de la propaganda como instrumento creador de una simbología nacionalista durante el periodo post-expropiación. He aquí el ... objetivo central.El objetivo adicional es el que exige el central: colocar al acontecimiento en su contexto y perspectiva histórica, con objeto de aportar una mayor sistematización al trabajo y de esta forma aclarar ideas al recepto...

  10. Propaganda e crítica social nas cronologias dos almanaques astrológicos durante a Guerra Civil inglesa no século XVII Propaganda and social criticism in the chronologies of the astrological almanacs during the English Civil War in 17 th century

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Juliana Mesquita Hidalgo Ferreira

    2007-12-01

    Full Text Available Este artigo é parte de uma ampla investigação sobre a utilização dos almanaques astrológicos durante a Guerra Civil inglesa no século XVII como veículo de propaganda e crítica social. Durante esse conflito, havia astrólogos partidários das forças parlamentaristas, como John Booker, e outros partidários das forças realistas, como George Wharton. O presente trabalho analisa algumas dessas publicações, mostrando como o envolvimento político dos autores se manifestava de forma explícita (e, algumas vezes, não tão direta nos referidos almanaques.This article is part of an extensive investigation carried out concerning the use of astrological almanacs during the English Civil War in the 17th century as a medium for propaganda and social criticism. During that conflict there were astrologers who were partisans of the Parliament, such as John Booker, and other who supported the King, such as George Wharton. This work analyses some of those publications, showing that the political commitment of the authors was noticeable in an explicit form (and sometimes in an indirect way in those almanacs.

  11. Interplay between social debate and propaganda in an opinion formation model

    Science.gov (United States)

    Gimenez, M. C.; Revelli, J. A.; Lama, M. S. de la; Lopez, J. M.; Wio, H. S.

    2013-01-01

    We introduce a simple model of opinion dynamics in which a two-state agent modified Sznajd model evolves due to the simultaneous action of stochastic driving and a periodic signal. The stochastic effect mimics a social temperature, so the agents may adopt decisions in support for or against some opinion or position, according to a modified Sznajd rule with a varying probability. The external force represents a simplified picture by which society feels the influence of the external effects of propaganda. By means of Monte Carlo simulations we have shown the dynamical interplay between the social condition or mood and the external influence, finding a stochastic resonance-like phenomenon when we depict the noise-to-signal ratio as a function of the social temperature. In addition, we have also studied the effects of the system size and the external signal strength on the opinion formation dynamics.

  12. [The sleeping disease drug Germanine as an instrument for propaganda: reception in literature and film during National Socialism].

    Science.gov (United States)

    Jacobi, Eva Anne

    2010-01-01

    As European colonization spread widely over the African continent the health and physical welfare of the African population gained more and more importance to European colonists who concentrated on capitalizing on African human resources for an improved financial and economic outcome of their colonies. This brought tropical medicine to the top of the European colonial agenda and raised the awareness of the threat of infectious diseases, such as the African Trypanosomiasis or so-called sleeping disease. In 1916 a group of scientists from the pharmaceutical company Bayer AG discovered a substance on the base of dye rather than arsenic. The drug was called Bayer 205 and showed outstanding therapeutic effects. It also reduced adverse reactions in people infected with sleeping disease. As Germany had already lost its colonies, the Bayer company--supported by the German government--negotiated with the English and Belgian governments and was allowed to send an expedition to East Africa. During 1921 and 1923 the new drug was tested in English Rhodesia and Belgian Congo and proved revolutionary, especially in comparison with conventional substances. In due course, the drug Bayer 205 was named Germanin and it was subsequently proposed to use it for political leverage: knowledge and use of the new drug was to be given only in exchange for parts of the former German colonies. However, the reactions of the international media put an end to Germany's neo-colonial-dreams, even before the proposal had reached governmental level. Even so, the incident never disappeared from the mind of those who wished to revive German colonialism. Thus, it is no surprise, that the tale of the discovery and perceived "injustice" of a thwarted scientific success regained an important place in National Socialist propaganda. This article will examine two sources to exemplify the role Germanin attained in National Socialist propaganda: Hellmuth Unger's popular science novel Germanin. Geschichte einer

  13. Quasi una mostra. Giulio Carlo Argan, Wart Arslan e l'allestimento del Museo dell'Alto Adige tra propaganda e museografia, 1933-1939

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Angelini, Gianpaolo

    2015-10-01

    Full Text Available L’articolo prende in esame la riorganizzazione del Museo dell’Alto Adige a cura di Wart Arslan negli anni 1933-1938 in relazione alle scelte dell’allestimento, alla propaganda di regime, agli studi sulla pittura barocca nel primo Novecento, sulla scorta dell’epistolario di Arslan e degli articoli apparsi sulla stampa specialistica.

  14. “Oh! Gegê! vem nos salvar”: propaganda política popular (1945-1953

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Jefferson José Queler

    Full Text Available Resumo Neste artigo, procuro explorar um significado distinto para propaganda política. Esta é normalmente vislumbrada em mensagens produzidas por governos e difundidas por meios de comunicação de massa. Entretanto, pretendo mostrar que Getúlio Vargas contou com o apoio de muitos trabalhadores que o promoveram por conta própria desde o Estado Novo até sua ascensão à Presidência em 1950. Expressando seus interesses políticos, muitos deles escreveram e ecoaram versos, músicas e panfletos defendendo sua personalidade e suas propostas. Tais atividades propagandísticas parecem ter contribuído para criar uma espécie de esfera pública no Brasil naquele momento.

  15. J. B. Priestley, artiste de propagande à la radio : au service de quelles idées ? The 1940 Postscripts: Government Propaganda vs. Priestley’s Political and Philosophical Ideology?

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Cécile Vallée

    2009-06-01

    Full Text Available J.B Priestley’s Sunday Postscript, broadcast on the Home Service of the BBC every Sunday evening from June to October 1940, was one of the major propaganda programmes of the period. Priestley’s adeptness at putting government propaganda into broadcasting terms and sustaining morale on the Home Front was paradoxically accompanied by a controversial political “indiscipline”. His galvanising propaganda consisted in praising the qualities of the ordinary citizen, painting an idealised picture of the “soldiers” on the home Front and of their fight, in promoting the values for which they were fighting and, at the same time, demonising the Nazi enemy, but it sometimes verged on subversive political ideology. His obvious attempts at propagating the vision of a New Jerusalem with its socialist innuendoes were judged as going against the war effort and against national unity. Indeed, the fight against capitalism and the creation of a new world order were not exactly part of the government’s agenda. Notwithstanding, there is another, more philosophical, dimension to Priestley’s 1940 Postscripts which must not be neglected: that of the beauty of the English countryside, and the wonder such beauty should inspire. The Postscripts are also a eulogy to humour, joy, and human relationships, as well as to the community spirit and the continuity of English history, a eulogy to art and knowledge, philosophy and humanities, and, last but not least, to poetry and the power of emotions. Priestley’s artful mixture of poetical and political fervour was an undeniable source of inspiration for the listeners of 1940 and his Postscripts remain to this day in people’s hearts and minds. In the following pages we shall try to analyse their contents, with a view to making a distinction between what is clearly government propaganda and what is Priestley’s own philosophy of life and ideology.

  16. Self-Representation and Representation of the Other in the Great War Propaganda. Some Passages from “La Tradotta” and “Die Tiroler Soldaten-Zeitung”

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Maria Rita Murgia

    2011-05-01

    Full Text Available The main aim of this work is to identify, analyse and propose to modern readers and scholars, in an imagological perspective, how war propaganda, through trench papers, was able to create a group identity and a war mentality during the Great War. In particular, this article concentrates on the vis-à-vis between Italy and Austria examining both an italian and an austrian trench paper (“La Tradotta” and the “Tiroler Soldaten-Zeitung”. Through the comparison between some of the most interesting pieces of the two, the author tried to make the reader understand how war propaganda worked with language and how important it was in the creation of consent. It emerges a skilful use of persuasion strategies which can be also seen in a more current perspective and can be useful for the study of modern mass media and their capacity to drive people’s way of thinking and behaviour.

  17. Análise da adequação das propagandas de medicamentos dirigidas à categoria médica distribuídas no Sul do Brasil Adequacy of drug advertisements distributed to prescribers in Southern Brazil

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Felipe Dal Pizzol

    1998-01-01

    Full Text Available A análise da qualidade da publicidade dirigida à categoria médica foi feita com base na coleta de materiais publicitários distribuídos em consultórios médicos e hospitais no Sul do Brasil. Foram coletadas 127 peças publicitárias, nas quais se observou o cumprimento ou não das leis que regulamentam a propaganda de medicamentos no Brasil e os argumentos mais prevalentes de cada propaganda. A Denominação Comum Brasileira aparece em 121 propagandas (95%, sempre em segundo plano, com tamanho de letras menor. Nenhuma das peças publicitárias analisadas cumpre na íntegra as exigências da legislação. Considerando os Critérios Éticos para Promoção de Medicamentos da OMS, apenas 59% apresentam a composição do produto, e 43% apresentam precauções; em 73%, o tamanho das letras e o espaçamento entre frases é pequeno, dificultando sua leitura. Apenas 73% das propagandas apresentam a posologia. Os argumentos mais utilizados nesta amostra são: eficácia, segurança, comodidade posológica, rapidez de ação, alta tolerabilidade. A inobservância da legislação em vigor, a ausência de precauções e excesso de argumentos, levam à conclusão de que há a necessidade de instrumentos efetivos de controle visando a uma melhor qualidade nas informações distribuídas aos prescritores.Drug advertisements for prescription drugs gathered from private clinics and hospitals in southern Brazil were analyzed. None of the 127 advertisement inserts that were analyzed complied with all the criteria specified by Brazilian legislation. The official Brazilian generic drug name was present in 95% of the advertisements, but always in finer and/or fainter print. With regard to the "WHO ethical criteria for medicinal drug promotion" the study showed that only 59% of the advertisement inserts declared the product composition and only 43% provided information on precautions, and in most of these cases (73%, the precautions were in fine print and

  18. Popular health education and propaganda in times of peace and war in Mexico city, 1890s-1920s.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Agostoni, Claudia

    2006-01-01

    Health education and propaganda acquired importance during the late 19th and early 20th centuries in Mexico City, as physicians, hygienists, and schoolteachers attempted to teach the principles of public health to a culturally and socially heterogeneous urban population.I explore the organization of the Popular Hygiene Exhibition of 1910 and the importance of health education before and after the armed phase of the Mexican Revolution, and why children and the indigenous populations became the main recipients of health education programs.

  19. Popular Health Education and Propaganda in Times of Peace and War in Mexico City, 1890s–1920s

    Science.gov (United States)

    Agostoni, Claudia

    2006-01-01

    Health education and propaganda acquired importance during the late 19th and early 20th centuries in Mexico City, as physicians, hygienists, and schoolteachers attempted to teach the principles of public health to a culturally and socially heterogeneous urban population. I explore the organization of the Popular Hygiene Exhibition of 1910 and the importance of health education before and after the armed phase of the Mexican Revolution, and why children and the indigenous populations became the main recipients of health education programs. PMID:16322465

  20. Vocalizing the Angels of Mons: Audio Dramas as Propaganda in the Great War of 1914 to 1918

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Tim Crook

    2014-05-01

    Full Text Available Sound drama production prior to the onset of the “Radio Age” underwent a pioneering development during the Great War. This was achieved by the making, publication and distribution of short audio dramas acted with sound effects and music in front of early microphones and released in the form of 78 rpm phonograph discs. Entertaining storytelling through dramatic performance was mobilized for the purposes of improving recruitment and disseminating patriotic endorsement recordings. This article focuses on the sound dramatization of the myth of “The Angels of Mons” released by Regal in 1915. The recording is examined as a text for its significance in terms of propaganda, style of audio-drama, and any cultural role it may have played in the media of the First World War. The Regal disc was an example of what was described at the time as “descriptive sketches.” This article explores why a sound phonograph was used to dramatize the myth that angels intervened to assist the British Expeditionary Force to resist the German Army invading France through Belgium in 1914. A number of historians have discussed the First World War as being a theatre for the first modern media war, in which the process of propaganda was modernized. To what extent does “The Angels of Mons” phonograph and the genre of descriptive sketches support this analysis? Does this short sound drama play have any relevance to the cultural phenomena of spiritualism, modernism and patriotic Christianity identified as being important during the Great War period?

  1. From propaganda to a blockbuster : the role of nationality in the reinterpretation of Captain America for modern, international audiences

    OpenAIRE

    Lintala, Eeva

    2017-01-01

    Captain America comics were originally created in the 1940s as war propaganda. In the 2010s the story was remade as a successful movie franchise. Nowadays Hollywood is quite dependent on overseas sales, which is something they need to consider when producing their high-budget films. This thesis concentrates on how the story and the character of Captain America were reshaped to better appeal to modern and international audiences. This is done by comparing the ways America/Americans and other c...

  2. Fondements du discours propagandiste arabe de la Grande-Bretagne au Maghreb pendant la Seconde Guerre mondiale (1939-1943 The Foundations of British Arabic Propaganda Speech in North Africa during World War II (1939-1943

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Fayçal Cherif

    2009-06-01

    Full Text Available The Second World War’s ramifications and the landing of the Anglo-Americans in North Africa (Torch brought out the antagonism between the powers of the Axis and the Allies. Apart from the military war, a second war including more horrible and complex elements than weapons had been declared by the different rival camps: the propaganda in the Arabic language initiated at the beginning by Germany and Italy and soon developed by Great Britain too (from 1939. It was an efficient and fearsome weapon to control the spirit of the Arab people’s opinion in general, especially that of the Maghrebians, who were often hostile to the British and French colonial policies in their regions. Certainly, radio programmes were preponderant as they were easily accessible but newspapers and leaflets were also used a lot in this psychological war. The subtleties and the impact of this British propaganda will be the subject of research. This article explains the mechanism, the structures, the aims and finally the impact of British propaganda in the Arabic language in North Africa between September 1939 and May 1943.

  3. FILTERED VIOLENCE: PROPAGANDA MODEL AND POLITICAL ECONOMY OF THE INDIAN FILM INDUSTRY

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Azmat Rasul

    2016-01-01

    Full Text Available Production, distribution, and consumption of cinematic violence raises several questions of academic import. Despite a plethora of research studies exploring the nature of screen violence and its effects on viewers, a serious debate on the influence of state machinery on the production of sanitized violence in movies is still wanting. Likewise, Bollywood’s role in advancing the Indian government’s agenda in war and peace times has been paid petite attention in academic discourses dealing with media-state interconnection. This article explores the relevance of Herman and Chomsky’s propaganda model as a framework for analysis and analyzes Bollywood’s movies based on stories of violence in war and peace times. The article discusses the connections with the Indian state apparatus that influences production processes in the Indian film industry by providing financial assistance and applying multifarious political, social, economic, and ideological pressures (filters. The findings suggest that the Bollywood movies support diplomatic initiatives of the Indian government through cinematic narratives of sanitized violence.

  4. Panorama Publicitário: Perspectivas da Geografia da Comunicação nas atitudes do blumenauense em relação à propaganda

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Fabricia Durieux Zucco

    2015-07-01

    Full Text Available Ao iniciar os estudos em Geografias da Comunicação, nota-se como as culturas locais fortaleceram-se a partir da última década. Este trabalho se propõe a estudar se, assim como a cultura e os costumes, a propaganda também é vista de maneira particular em diferentes contextos culturais. Desta forma, o presente estudo tem como objetivo analisar as atitudes dos consumidores de Blumenau, cidade do interior do estado de Santa Catarina, Brasil, em relação à propaganda. Utilizou-se o método de pesquisa quantitativa, adaptado do construto original elaborado por Pollay e Mittal (1993, composto por 40 questões. O levantamento ouviu 400 blumenauenses, e abordou as sete dimensões relativas às atitudes dos consumidores: Informativa, Hedônica/Prazerosa, Imagem e Papel Social, Corrupção de Valores, Falsidade, Boa para a economia e Materialista. A análise dos dados apontou maior concordância às afirmações positivas em relação à publicidade. Em contrapartida, as dimensões negativas são as que mais influenciam a percepção geral.

  5. Cihan-ı Islam: A Journal Published as Propaganda During the First World War

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Mehmet ÇANLI

    2017-12-01

    Full Text Available The Cihan-Islam Journal which started its publication life as part of Cemiyet-i Hayriye-i İslamiye (Hayriye-i İslamiye Community was published for propaganda reasons in the pre-First World War period. The Teşkilat-ı Mahsusa which was the intelligence organization of the Ottoman Empire financially supported and directed this journal and was also under the audition of the Ittihadists. The aim of publishing this journal was to raise awareness of the Muslim public living in India, Egypt and Iran which was under the occupation of the British Empire and to prevent the propaganda made against the Ottoman Empire by the British. The owner of this journal was Ebu Saidü’lArabi who was a leading figure among the Indian Muslims and an important person of the Teşkilat- Mahsusa. The journal was published in Istanbul from 9 April 1914 to October 1915. It continued to be published in Bağdat after this peroid. In this study the copies of the journal published in Istanbul have been examined and evaluated. The journal was published once a week starting in April, but as World War 1 broke out it was not published regularly. Only twenty-five copies could be obtained from the archives and libraries in Türkiye. The 25 copies of this journal was examined and evaluated in form and content. The headings of the news and arcticles in the journals have been given in the footnotes and the statistical quantity and evaluation of some of the news and articles have also been done. As a result of the changing policies in the course of the war, the founder and owner of the journal Ebu Said and The Teşkilat-Mahsusa or some Ittihadists had some conflicts of ideas. For this reason, the journal was attempted to be taken out of the hands of Ebu Said but this attempt failed. The journal began to be published in Bağdat starting from January 1916 because of these conflicts. The Uhuvvet Newspaper was published in Istanbul dating from November 1915 to function as this journal.

  6. Art of urgency. Contributions to the Critical Debate of the Spanish Civil War Propaganda art.

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Miguel Ángel Gamonal Torres

    2016-06-01

    Full Text Available The concept «arte de urgencia» defined, during the Spanish Civil War propaganda art, the artistic practice of agit-prop of Leninist inspiration. This article provides a critical review of the debate held by the artists and writers to the dissatisfaction produced by this type of art. Authors of Marxist affiliation or linked to the Spanish Popular Front positions, took part in the debate about Realism and the modern meanings of agitation (poster, photomontage, typography. This discussion took place in some important press and literary ambience, reflects a common concern to the artistic environments of the European left-wing parties and it had also a general objection from the anarchist positions.

  7. Kinematografische Propaganda und Zensur in Österreich-Ungarn von 1914–1918 als gescheitertes kybernetisches Modell

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Paul Winkler

    2014-12-01

    Full Text Available (Medien-Pädagogik, verstanden als Medienverbund zur programmierten "Unterrichtung" einer breiten Masse wurde bereits vor 1914 erfahren. Zweifelsohne kam es jedoch während dem Ersten Weltkrieg zu einer intensiven Orchestrierung der zur Verfügung stehenden Medien. Die angestrebte Volkserziehung kann dabei als kybernetisches Regelkreismodell betrachtet werden. Als ganz spezielles systemimmanentes Instrument, stellte sich dabei das Kino heraus. Anfangs etwas zögerlich, verstand man es mit Verlauf des Krieges auch in der Donaumonarchie, die Möglichkeiten der bewegten Bilder immer umfassender auszunützen. Das Kino sollte als Regler, dem Publikum Führungsgrößen vor Augen führen und das einzelne Individuum gleichzeitig zu einer Art Selbstregulation auffordern. Vorstellungs- und Wertewelten der Menschen sollten homogenisiert werden und das System in dieser Weise stabilisieren. Offenes Feedback war unerwünscht; Grundstimmungen und Diskurse innerhalb der Bevölkerung blieben jedoch nicht unbemerkt und wurden auf der Leinwand bearbeitet, wobei begründete Befürchtungen, Zweifel und Ängste, zu entkräften versucht wurden. Mit fortschreitender Kriegsdauer taten sich Zensur und Propaganda immer schwerer, ein geschöntes Bild der Situation glaubhaft darzustellen. Schließlich vermochte das Flimmern der Leinwände, die Botschaften des Systems nicht mehr zu vermitteln. Das kybernetische Modell der Volkserziehung über Kamera und Leinwand, welches die Gesellschaft militärisch überprägte, Überlegenheit predigte, Gewalt normalisierte und das kriegsbedingte Sterben humanisierte, musste letztlich scheitern. Der vorliegende Artikel soll einen kurzen Einblick in den Aufbau dieses – letztlich gescheiterten – regulativen Werkes der kinematografischen Propaganda und Zensur in Österreich-Ungarn geben, wobei der Fokus auf der dokumentarischen Berichterstattung vom Krieg liegt, die eine vermeintliche Realität repräsentieren sollte.

  8. Mujeres en el cine del primer peronismo: entre el melodrama y la propaganda

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Clara Beatriz Kriger

    2016-08-01

    Full Text Available El texto se propone estudiar las representaciones de la mujer en las películas de propaganda estatal durante el peronismo clásico. Estos documentales permanecen ocultos en la historiografía del género, entonces el objetivo no se reduce a ponerlos en valor sino también a revelarlos como antecedentes del cine político posterior. El análisis teje un entramado con los personajes femeninos de los melodramas prestigiosos del período, y la trama que resulta de esta articulación evidencia una distribución de personajes para el documental y la ficción, teniendo en cuenta los signos que caracterizan la vida pública y privada. Estas articulaciones entre representaciones vinculadas al mundo real y al ficcional aluden tanto a las transformaciones en la arena social, como a las sumisiones al orden familiar dominante.

  9. Avaliação da propaganda de medicamentos veiculada em emissoras de rádio Evaluation of medication advertising broadcast on radio stations

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Almária Mariz Batista

    2013-02-01

    Full Text Available O objetivo deste estudo foi avaliar propagandas de medicamentos veiculadas em emissoras de rádio em Natal (RN, Brasil, nos períodos de abril a setembro de 2008 e abril a setembro de 2010. As propagandas foram captadas, gravadas e transcritas para se efetuar uma análise legal e uma de conteúdo baseada nos preceitos de Laurence Bardin. Tanto as captadas no primeiro período (sob égide da RDC 102/00, quanto às do segundo (sob égide da RDC 96/08, apresentaram algum tipo de infração legal. A análise de conteúdo detectou, em ambos os períodos, praticamente os mesmos vícios como ausência de informações negativas sobre o medicamento, apelo ao consumo, exaltação da eficiência/eficácia e exploração abusiva de enfermidades. Apesar da mudança para uma legislação mais moderna e mais restritiva, as propagandas de medicamentos, no rádio, continuam a infringir frontalmente a legislação, cometendo abusos e desrespeitando o direito à saúde da população. O estudo aponta para a necessidade do tema propaganda de medicamentos ser tratado em um contexto mais amplo, ou seja, discutido como questão de saúde pública, considerando-se o cenário histórico-social em que se desenvolveu, uma vez que só a legislação não é suficiente para coibir abusos praticados em detrimento da saúde pública.The scope of this paper was to evaluate advertising for medication broadcast on radio stations in Natal, State of Rio Grande do Norte, Brazil, from April to September 2008 and from April to September 2010. The advertising was recorded and transcribed in order to conduct legal analysis and content analysis based on the precepts of Laurence Bardin. Both the advertising recorded during the first stage (regulated by RDC 102/00 and the second stage (regulated by RDC 96/08 contained some form of legal violation. Content analysis detected practically the same violations in both stages, namely the lack of information regarding adverse effects of the

  10. Diplomacia, propaganda y guerra santa en el siglo XIV: la embajada castellana a Aviñón y la elaboración del discurso ideológico

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Rodríguez-Picavea, Enrique

    2010-12-01

    Full Text Available After the triumph at the Battle of Salado (1340, Alfonso XI of Castile sent an embassy to Pope Benedict XII to inform him of victory. Naturally, the embassy was conceived as an act of propaganda. This episode was later recounted in the Crónica de Alfonso XI, the Poema de Alfonso Onceno and the Gran Crónica de Alfonso XI. The three works produced the ideological discourse that interested to the monarchy. The aim of this paper is to analyze the propaganda transmitted by these three texts. In the story of the embassy to Avignon, Alfonso XI is presented as the leader of Christendom against Islam.

    Tras el triunfo en la batalla del Salado (1340, Alfonso XI de Castilla envió una embajada al Papa Benedicto XII para comunicarle la victoria. Naturalmente, la embajada fue concebida como un acto de propaganda política. Este episodio fue recogido posteriormente por las tres fuentes básicas para conocer el reinado del monarca castellano: la Crónica de Alfonso XI, el Poema de Alfonso Onceno y la Gran Crónica de Alfonso XI. Las tres obras contribuyeron a elaborar el discurso ideológico que le interesaba transmitir a la monarquía. El objetivo de este trabajo es analizar la visión propagandística que estos textos dejaron sobre el episodio de la embajada a Aviñón, donde el monarca castellano es presentado como el líder que necesita la Cristiandad para enfrentarse al Islam.

  11. Propaganda, Literature and a Television Mini-Series: Representations of Roger Casement in Germany, 1916-2016

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Fergal Lenehan

    2018-03-01

    Full Text Available A fairly extensive German-language tradition of depicting Roger Casement exists that has, until now, not been surveyed by cultural historians. Three distinct strands of Casement representation dominate, and often intertwine: 1 Casement as an international humanitarian, 2 Casement as an extreme Irish nationalist, and 3 Casement as a gay martyr. These narratives have been highly dependent on the socio-political context and the needs of the creators. Thus Casement has been depicted as a rabid Irish nationalist within German anti-British propaganda texts during World War One and Two, but also as an international humanitarian who practiced a liberationist nationalism during the years of the democratic Weimar Republic, while the Casement story has in addition been mined to humanise gay men in post-War West Germany.

  12. Science or propaganda?an examination of rind, tromovitch and bauserman (1998).

    Science.gov (United States)

    Dallam, S J

    2000-01-01

    An article, “A Meta-analytic Examination of Assumed Properties of Child Sexual Abuse Using College Samples,” published in the July 1998 edition of the Psychological Bulletin resulted in an unprecedented amount of media attention and became the first scientific article to be formally denounced by the United States House of Representatives. The study's authors analyzed the findings of 59 earlier studies on child sexual abuse (CSA) and concluded that mental health researchers have greatly overstated CSA's harmful potential. They recommended that a willing encounter with positive reactions would no longer be considered to be sexual abuse; instead, it would simply be labeled adult-child sex. The study's conclusions and recommendations spawned a debate in both the popular and scholarly press. A number of commentators suggested that the study is pedophile propaganda masquerading as science. Others claimed that the authors are victims of a moralistic witch-hunt and that scientific freedom is being threatened. After a careful examination of the evidence, it is concluded that Rind et al. can best be described as an advocacy article that inappropriately uses science in an attempt to legitimize its findings.

  13. Divulgação científica em La Propaganda Rural: antecedentes da formação prescritiva do discurso no Uruguai disciplinado

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Phillipp Dias Gripp

    2016-03-01

    Full Text Available This article analyses historic precedents on science divulgation through an approach on the discourse of La Propaganda Rural, Uruguayan transnational circulation magazine. The paper aims at understanding the senses linked to discipline in scientific divulgation. The analysis of utterances published in the 1909 editions gives evidence of the prescriptive formation, recognised by the regularity of two interdependent views: the usefulness of scientific and technological knowledge and the regulated procedural applicability.

  14. Os encantos da Veneza Americana e da propaganda pelo cinema: os filmes financiados pelo governo Sergio Loreto em Pernambuco (1922-1926

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Luciana Corrêa de Araújo

    2013-06-01

    Full Text Available Este artigo aborda a produção cinematográfica financiada pelo governo Sergio Loreto em Pernambuco (1922-1926. Por meio de textos históricos, pesquisa em periódicos e análise fílmica, pretendemos destacar a relevância do estímulo oficial ao incipiente meio cinematográfico local e analisar como se constroem, nos filmes, as relações entre estratégias de propaganda e procedimentos estéticos e narrativos.

  15. Análise das propagandas dos medicamentos isentos de prescrição veiculadas em revistas para prescritores na área médica

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Lais Danciguer Guanaes

    2012-08-01

    Full Text Available O presente artigo apresenta uma análise da qualidade das propagandas de medicamentos isentos de prescrição destinadas à classe médica, baseado na nova RDC no 96, de 17 de dezembro de 2008. Para análise coletou-se 16 fascículos da Revista Brasileira de Medicina (RBM a partir de agosto 2009 a dezembro de 2010. Para averiguação da qualidade, elaborou-se um questionário dividido em três partes. Ao todo 160 peças publicitárias foram encontradas, em que 27 delas eram referentes aos medicamentos isentos de prescrição, contemplando nove indústrias farmacêuticas. Observou-se que nenhuma das peças publicitárias cumpriu na íntegra as novas regras exigidas na legislação vigente (RDC 96/08, apresentando infrações desde identificação da mesma até as proibições de figuras humanas e mensagens subjetivas. Portanto, concluiu-se que: há necessidade de implantação de um instrumento mais efetivo de fiscalização, a fim de melhorar à qualidade das propagandas para poderem ser usadas como fonte fidedigna de informação e atualização aos prescritores.

  16. On the efficiency of various forms of propaganda of radiation-hygienic bnowledge among population and medical personnel

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Arkhangel'skaya, G.V.; Lev, M.Ya.; Usl'tsev, V.I.

    1990-01-01

    Approximately 8 % of the population, reviewed in the regions subjected to the Chernobyl NPP accident named distrust to official information media as one of the radiophobia causes because of their contradictive, non-expeditions and incomplete nature-such is the conclusion made from the public opinion analysis. Near 90 % of those reviewed, including medical personnel, noted the necessity of more complete medical information. Lectures and discussions by physicians are considered among the primary forms of information on radiation effects and behaviour in emergency situations followed by value of mass media reports. Study of physicians and public opinion in the regions suffered from the accident made it possible to develop a project of radiation-hygienic knowledge propaganda for various population groups. 5 refs.; 5 tabs

  17. Educação ambiental na escola: a perspectiva estudantil sobre o meio ambiente e a propaganda ambiental na internet

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Fernanda Reis de Pinho Tavares

    2005-01-01

    Full Text Available Este trabalho visa mostrar as idéias dos estudantes sobre um tema - a propaganda - refletindo como ela se insere na questão ambiental. Também abordamos como os alunos percebem questões como as relações, empresa, meio ambiente e sociedade. Foi realizado em uma oficina de Educação Ambiental, em uma escola particular de Lagoa Santa - MG, durante os meses de junho e julho de 2004. Analisaram-se sites de diversas empresas e ONG's (Organizações Não Governamentais. Em sua maioria os estudantes conseguiram posicionar-se criticamente em relação às entidades investigadas.

  18. Atenção, memória e percepção: uma análise conceitual da Neuropsicologia aplicada à propaganda e sua influência no comportamento do consumidor

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Ana Claudia Braun Endo

    Full Text Available Resumo O objetivo deste trabalho foi resgatar e aplicar os conceitos de atenção, memória e percepção, oriundos da Neuropsicologia, na propaganda, e avaliar como estes elementos influenciam o comportamento do consumidor. A unidade de observação utilizada no estudo foi um comercial de bebida destilada. Os resultados desta pesquisa exploratória indicaram que o nível de atenção do consumidor está ligado às cenas mais inusitadas e de maior impacto; o excesso de elementos constituintes no cenário da propaganda dificultaram a atenção e a memorização do produto e da categoria anunciados; a percepção em relação ao comercial indicou, ainda, que pouco menos da metade dos consumidores relacionaram de forma espontânea o comercial com a marca em referência (Johnnie Walker e um índice muito pequeno soube de fato categorizar o produto anunciado.

  19. Arquitetura e propaganda: o marketing na produção imobiliária por incorporação

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    André Costa

    2004-06-01

    Full Text Available Este artigo visa discutir alguns pontos importantes na compreensão da lógica da representação da mercadoria-imóvel, no momento em que a propaganda se apresenta como instrumento estratégico na determinação dos preços, e como elemento que estabelece novos padrões de uso do espaço para quem o apropria. O que se propõe neste texto é iniciar a discussão dos aspectos culturais envolvidos no mercado imobiliário, mas sob um tratamento que permita sua articulação crítica com as especificidades da lógica de produção do imobiliário.

  20. Regulamentação da propaganda de alimentos infantis como estratégia para a promoção da saúde Regulation of publicity for children's food as a strategy for promotion of health

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Patrícia Henriques

    2012-02-01

    Full Text Available As práticas alimentares da população brasileira vêm se alterando nas últimas décadas e a publicidade é um dos fatores que contribuem para esta situação. O objetivo deste trabalho foi avaliar o conteúdo das propagandas de alimentos veiculadas na televisão e dirigidas a crianças, sob a ótica da regulação. As propagandas foram gravadas em fitas VHS de duas grandes emissoras de televisão, no período de férias escolares. Foram utilizadas técnicas de análise de conteúdo e definidas oito categorias de análise a partir do referencial teórico sobre as práticas alimentares e seus determinantes. Para subsidiar a análise utilizou-se a proposta de Regulamento Técnico da Anvisa. Foram contabilizadas 1018 propagandas, das quais foram selecionadas as 132 (12,9% que anunciavam alimentos dirigidos para as crianças, sendo identificados somente 12 produtos diferentes. De acordo com o Regulamento proposto, todas as propagandas analisadas infringiam pelo menos três artigos, entre os quais se destaca o 4º, Incisos III e VIb. É nítida a urgência do setor público de regular o conteúdo das propagandas de alimentos infantis, cujo consumo pode ser prejudicial à saúde devido à influência que exercem na decisão pela compra, tanto por parte das próprias crianças, quanto dos pais.The eating habits of the Brazilian population have been changing in recent decades and publicity is one of the factors contributing to this situation. The objective of this study was to evaluate the content of food publicity broadcast on television and addressed to children, from the standpoint of regulation. The publicity broadcast on the two major television stations during the school holidays was recorded on VHS tapes. Content analysis techniques were used and eight categories of analysis were defined based on the theoretical benchmark of the eating habits and their determining factors. The proposal for a Technical Regulation of Anvisa was used to conduct

  1. Apelos racionais e emocionais na propaganda de medicamentos de prescrição: estudo de um remédio para emagrecer Rational and emotional appeals in prescription drug advertising: study of a weight loss drug

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Melby Karina Zuniga Huertas

    2008-04-01

    Full Text Available A propaganda Direta ao Consumidor (DC de medicamentos encoraja as pessoas a perguntar aos médicos por determinados medicamentos e tratamentos que requerem prescrição médica. Para aumentar o poder persuasivo, modelos de propaganda recomendam equiparar os apelos (racionais e/ou emocionais à atitude do consumidor sobre o produto (cognitiva e/ou afetiva. Essa recomendação gera controvérsias no âmbito da propaganda DC. Apelos emocionais seriam sempre inadequados, embora freqüentemente utilizados, nesse tipo de propaganda. Devido à inexistência de evidência empírica sobre a perspectiva do consumidor, empreendeu-se um levantamento descritivo com objetivo de avaliar: i os componentes da atitude sobre medicamentos; ii a atitude e as intenções comportamentais frente a anúncios DC (um com apelos racionais e outro com apelos emocionais. Escolheu-se um medicamento de prescrição para emagrecer. Constatou-se atitude predominantemente cognitiva sobre o produto e atitude e intenção comportamental mais favorável frente a anúncio racional. Cognição negativa sobre o produto foi marcante, anulando o poder persuasivo de apelos emocionais.The Direct-to-Consumer (DTC advertising of medicines encourages people to ask doctors for certain medicines and treatments that require medical prescription. In order to enhance their persuasive power, advertising models recommend matching the appeals (rational and/or emotional to the consumer's attitude (cognitive and/or affective towards the product. This recommendation leads to controversies in the context of DTC advertising. Emotional appeals, although frequently used, would always be inadequate in that kind of advertising. In absence of empiric evidence of the consumer's perspective, a descriptive research was undertaken with the objective of evaluating: i the components of the attitude toward medicines; ii attitude and behavioral intentions in response to DTC ads (one appealing to reason and the other

  2. Monitoração de propaganda e publicidade de medicamentos: âmbito de São Paulo Monitoring the medicine advertising in Sao Paulo

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    André Ducati Luchessi

    2005-09-01

    úde. Tais resultados serão importantes para o aperfeiçoamento das medidas regulatórias e a implementação de políticas de educação e conscientização referentes à publicidade de medicamentos. Os dados obtidos igualmente evidenciam a importância do monitoramento desse tipo diferenciado de publicidade a fim de garantir informações reais aos consumidores, cuja saúde pode ser posta em risco em conseqüência de propaganda enganosa.World Health Organization (WHO has the goal of politically controlling the access, quality/safety and rational use of medicines. The later is concerned with the important matter of the incorrect use of medicines due to advertising campaigns whose single objective is profit. This work shows the results of a project carried out with the intention of following and critically analyzing, under the legal and pharmacological points of view, the information issued by different media, thus helping ANVISA monitoring either under strict medical control or over the counter medicine advertisings. It also gives support to the restrictive measures related to the sanitary safety of products, services and, most of all, of the population. The project included five Brazilian regions, under the responsibility of fifteen universities. The advertising material was collected for 12 months: 5.1% were from medical offices, public hospitals and congresses, 15.8% from newspapers and magazines, 8.9% from radio stations, and 20.2% from television. The analysis was carried out according to RDC n. 102, published in December 1st, 2000, and to other sanitary regulation and those based on scientific bibliography as well. This study showed that from over the counter medicine advertised 3.6% have not been registered by ANVISA (4th Article, item I, and also that 17.5% of the advertisings have not informed about their main side effects (Article 3, item I. It has also been stated that the analyzed material stimulated and/or induced the indiscriminate use of medicines whose

  3. Diálogo entre a teoria e prática da comunicação da marca: A utilização do branding pelas agências de publicidade e propaganda do Vale do Itajaí - SC

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Kamila Uberto

    2013-05-01

    Full Text Available Este estudo tem como objetivo principal analisar a utilização do branding como sistema para o gerenciamento de marca pelas agências de publicidade e propaganda do Vale do Itajaí. O método de pesquisa adotado é caracterizado como qualitativo e quantitativo, valendo-se de um questionário composto por perguntas abertas e fechadas como principal fonte de dados primários, onde foram entrevistadas agências de publicidade e propaganda do Vale do Itajaí – SC. Os resultados revelam que o mercado regional ainda está em processo de amadurecimento quanto à gestão da marca, necessitando um desenvolvimento da prática do branding de maneira mais aprofundada, visando à valorização dos ativos intangíveis, além da mensuração do valor da marca.

  4. A apologia do consumo de bebidas alcoólicas e da velocidade no trânsito no Brasil: considerações sobre a propaganda de dois problemas de saúde pública The promotion of alcoholic beverage consumption and traffic speed in Brazil: considerations on the advertising of two public health problems

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Ilana Pinsky

    2007-04-01

    Full Text Available Os acidentes de trânsito, muitas vezes relacionados com excesso de velocidade, e os problemas decorrentes do consumo de bebidas alcoólicas são dois importantes problemas de saúde pública no Brasil. Esses problemas podem estar associados, como no caso do dirigir alcoolizado, mas também se apresentam de maneira independente. Entre os diversos fatores que impactam nesses problemas encontra-se a propaganda de estímulo (comerciais. A influência da propaganda em várias questões de saúde, incluindo consumo de álcool e segurança no uso de veículos, tem um papel que recentemente está sendo mais estudado e compreendido. Setores públicos e privados no Brasil têm influência na regulamentação da propaganda, que é ainda principalmente exercida através do exercício da auto-regulamentação. O presente artigo apresenta um quadro geral sobre o assunto e, diante dos prejuízos de ordem social e econômica advindos do consumo de bebidas e dos acidentes, propõe-se a discutir o papel que vem sendo exercido pelos meios de comunicação, sua responsabilidade social e os limites da auto-regulamentação.Traffic accidents, which are often associated with speeding, and the problems associated with consumption of alcoholic beverages are two major public health concerns in Brazil. These problems may be associated, as in the case of drunk driving, but they also occur independently. Commercial advertising is one of the factors that have an impact on these issues. The influence of advertising on many health issues, including alcohol consumption and traffic safety plays a role that has been continuously investigated and understood. Public and private sectors in Brazil have an influence on the advertising regulation, which is still mainly performed by industry self-regulation. This paper presents a general framework on the subject. In addition, faced with the social and economic hazards resulting from alcohol consumption and traffic accidents, it

  5. Esport e propaganda política: um estudo comparado dos governos de Vargas (1930-1945 e Perón (1946-1955 Deporte y propaganda política: un estudio comparado de los gobiernos de Vargas (1930-1945 Y Perón (1946-1955 = Sports and political propagand:a comparative study of the Vargas Government (1930-1945 and Peron (1946-1955

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Victor Andrade de Melo

    2013-03-01

    Full Text Available Este artigo tem por objetivo analisar a utilização do esporte como instrumento político durante e primeira Era Vargas, no Brasil, e durante os dois primeiros mandatos de Juan Domingo Perón, na Argentina. Tanto Vargas como Perón buscavam identificar o regime político com as vitórias obtidas no campo esportivo. Desta forma, o controle estatal sobre o esporte e sua utilização pelos meios de propaganda política visavam criar um elo de identificação nacional entre o esporte e os governos, ressaltando os novos modelos de nação e cidadãos engendrados pelo varguismo e pelo peronismo. Pretendeuse também analisar as diferenças na abordagem de cada governo sobre o esporte e seus modelos de intervenção na estrutura política interna do esporte. Esperase que este trabalho possa trazer contribuições significativas para o debate sobre a produção de um ideário político através do esporte, assim como sobre o processo de formação de identidades nacionais na América Latina, mais especificamente no Brasil e na Argentina.Este artículo tiene por objetivo analizarla utilización del deporte como instrumento político durante la primera etapa Vargas, en Brasil, y durante los dos primeros mandatos de Juan Domingo Perón, en Argentina. Tanto Vargas como Perón buscaban identificar su régimen político con las victorias obtenidas en los campos de deporte. De esta forma, el control estatal sobre el deporte y su utilización por los medios de propaganda política reafirmaban la identificación nacional entre el deporte y los gobiernos, resaltando los nuevos modelos de nación y ciudadanos creados por el varguismo y el peronismo. Se pretende también analizar las diferencias en la forma en que cada gobierno abordó el deporte y sus modelos de intervención en la estructura política interna del mismo. Se espera que este trabajo aporte contribuciones significativas para el debate sobre la producción de un ideario político a través del deporte

  6. Sexual Identity, Stigma, and Depression: the Role of the "Anti-gay Propaganda Law" in Mental Health among Men Who Have Sex with Men in Moscow, Russia.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Hylton, Emily; Wirtz, Andrea L; Zelaya, Carla E; Latkin, Carl; Peryshkina, Alena; Mogilnyi, Vladmir; Dzhigun, Petr; Kostetskaya, Irina; Galai, Noya; Beyrer, Chris

    2017-06-01

    Depression is a major public health problem in the Russian Federation and is particularly of concern for men who have sex with men (MSM). MSM living in Moscow City were recruited via respondent-driven sampling and participated in a cross-sectional survey from October 2010 to April 2013. Multiple logistic regression models compared the relationship between sexual identity, recent stigma, and probable depression, defined as a score of ≥23 on the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression scale. We investigated the interactive effect of stigma and participation in the study after the passage of multiple "anti-gay propaganda laws" in Russian provinces, municipalities, and in neighboring Ukraine on depression among MSM. Among 1367 MSM, 36.7% (n = 505) qualified as probably depressed. Fifty-five percent identified as homosexual (n = 741) and 42.9% identified as bisexual (n = 578). Bisexual identity had a protective association against probable depression (reference: homosexual identity AOR 0.71; 95%CI 0.52-0.97; p laws was significant. Among participants with stigma, probable depression increased 1.67-fold after the passage of the anti-gay laws AOR 1.67; 95%CI 1.04-2.68; p laws that deny homosexual identities. Repeal of Russia's federal anti-gay propaganda law is urgent but other social interventions may address depression and stigma in the current context.

  7. Die Inszenierung der Toten. Italienische Kriegsgräberstätten im Alpenraum als Mittel faschistischer Propaganda

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Tragbar, Klaus

    2017-07-01

    Full Text Available For the self-perception of the Kingdom of Italy, founded as late as 1861, the soldiers killed in action during WW I played a particular role. The war memorials built for them along the front between the Stelvio Pass and the Isonzo River, the frontier to the former Austro-Hungarian Empire, are a case in point. After their seizure of power in 1922, the Italian fascists radically converted the memorial culture from the mourning of the dead to their celebration as fascist martyrs. New war memorials were built, now rather driven by the ideas of heroism and sacrifice for the nation – and for future wars. These new war memorials were also erected in regions where no fighting had taken place during WW I, as in South Tyrol, at the Brenner or the Reschen Pass. This was a clear indication of their function as an instrument for political propaganda.

  8. Propaganda de medicamentos para grande público: parâmetros conceituais de uma prática produtora de risco Drug advertising to the general public: conceptual parameters of a risk producer practice

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Álvaro César Nascimento

    2010-11-01

    Full Text Available Este artigo analisa alguns conceitos relativos a marketing, propaganda, medicamento, regulação e manipulação, discutindo parâmetros éticos e de vigilância sanitária relativos à prática da propaganda de medicamentos para o grande público. O foco deste trabalho é a análise das contradições, desde o ponto de vista conceitual, da prática da propaganda farmacêutica como instrumento de elevação das vendas e conquista de mercados versus a política de uso racional de medicamentos. Estudos acadêmicos e a monitoração da propaganda farmacêutica realizada pela Agência Nacional de Vigilância Sanitária demonstram que os conteúdos das peças publicitárias de medicamentos direcionadas ao grande público superestimam as qualidades do produto, enaltecem quase exclusivamente seus benefícios, colocando-os em uma posição central no processo terapêutico; e omitem os riscos inerentes à sua utilização e exageram suas qualidades, às vezes duvidosas. Mais que se debruçar sobre propostas reguladoras que objetivariam criar constrangimentos a esta prática, este artigo discute a impossibilidade, considerando-se os interesses da saúde pública, da convivência de interesses tão díspares quanto os do marketing - que busca sempre expandir mercados - e das políticas de uso correto, racional e seguro de medicamentos.This article analyzes some concepts relating to marketing, advertising, medications, regulation and manipulation. It discusses ethical and health surveillance parameters of drugs advertising for the general public. The focus of this work is the analysis of contradictions from a conceptual point of view between the practice of pharmaceutical advertising as a tool for the increase of sales and the conquest of markets versus the policy of rational use of medicines. Academic studies and monitoring of drugs advertising conducted by the National Health Surveillance Agency show that the contents of the advertising pieces oriented

  9. A RELAÇÃO DA TELEVISÃO E DA INTERNET COM O CONSUMO: ANÁLISES DA IDEOLOGIA E DA CULTURA NAS PROPAGANDAS

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Fábio Carlos Rodrigues Alves

    2016-10-01

    Full Text Available Mais que um meio de comunicação, as tecnologias da comunicação, em especial a TV, transmitem valores, ideias e atitudes, ou seja, todo um conteúdo atitudinal e procedimental. O presente texto discute o papel da mídia televisiva e da internet na transmissão de valores culturais, atendo-se principalmente na questão do consumo. Analisamos propagandas oriundas do ambiente televisivo e também a veiculada pela internet a partir da qual objetivamos, à luz do conceito de Cultura e Ideologia investigar e assinalar o condicionamento dos consumidores ao ato de consumo.

  10. State propaganda and mental disorders: the issue of psychiatric casualties among Japanese soldiers during the Asia-Pacific War.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Matsumura, Janice

    2004-01-01

    This article explores the politics of Japanese wartime medical policy, demonstrating how state propaganda about the people and their armed forces influenced authoritative views on health and what might endanger it. By focusing on the obstacles faced by psychiatrists trying to promote more official concern for mental health issues, it challenges the validity of figures indicating a low incidence of psychological trauma among the country's soldiers. Civilian psychiatrists had to contend with the threat of censorship and arrest for even discussing war-induced mental disorders; at the same time, army psychiatrists as military insiders were pressured to convince their patients that their conditions were not serious and did not merit compensation. While discussing the neglected topic of Japanese psychiatric casualties, an attempt is made to provide a comparative approach by referring to the state of military psychiatry in other national settings.

  11. Storytelling do blog Me leva Brasil: desdobramento de conteúdo midiático da TV, interação com o telespectador e propaganda

    OpenAIRE

    Padilha, Juliana dos Santos [UNESP

    2010-01-01

    Segundo Salmon (2007, 2008) storytelling é um tipo de discurso que usa da narrativa para persuadir e engajar emocionalmente indivíduos na política, nas empresas e na propaganda e no marketing. Para Nuñez, (2007) o storytelling é atualmente a principal ferramenta de comunicação, a única capaz de atrair nossa atenção em meio a tantas mensagens dispersas. A narrativa também pode aparecer na web como uma forma de seduzir e fidelizar um público. Blogs diários são como um storytelling, em que blogu...

  12. Propaganda y publicidad nazis en España durante la Segunda Guerra Mundial : algunas características

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Carlos Velasco Murviedro

    1994-01-01

    Full Text Available A pesar del título de este trabajo, lo cierto es que el período exacto en que la propaganda nazi propiamente dicha se extendió en nuestro país fue mucho más concreto y menor en extensión: los casi tres años que van desde comienzos de 1941 hasta finales del 43; ambas fechas no son, a nada que se analice, fortuitas, ni mucho menos, pues la primera coincide con el auge y extensión militar de Alemania por Europa y parte de África, mientras que en el año 1943, si aún no está clara y definida la fecha de la derrota de ios germanos, sí está ya echada la suerte de la guerra, y ésta no es desde luego favorable a éstos, por lo que el esfuerzo propagandístico devino cada vez más superfluo.

  13. The language of the Soviet political propaganda in conditions of escalation of politico military opposition in western Ukraine at the initial of the World War II

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Dokash Oksana Yuriievna

    2013-12-01

    Full Text Available The discourse of Soviet political propaganda is analyzed in conditions of the beginning of the WWII and entering of the Red Army into Western Ukraine on September 17, 1939. The article gives characteristic of propagandistic and manipulative mechanisms of escalation of military and political struggle as well as theirs influence upon mass consciousness of population of the region as objects of realization of Stalin’s totalitarian regime. The submission of information flows to ideological-propagandistic objectives of the Stalinist totalitarian regime, including the use of special “Soviet language” is indicated.

  14. La propagande cachée sur les ondes de la BBC pendant la Seconde Guerre Mondiale : vers une héroïsation nationale Hidden propaganda and national hero-making on the BBC Home Service during the Second World War

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Cécile Vallée

    2009-10-01

    Full Text Available With the aim of maintaining morale on the Home Front, as well as getting the British population to trust in final victory, the British government put in place a hidden control of the BBC, which was regularly instructed as to what broadcast form propaganda should take on the Home Service. These secret, regular and precise guidelines were to result in the projection of an ultra-positive image of Great Britain and of the British at war. The systematic hero-making propaganda was to become gradually better organised, more subtle, and therefore more efficient as the years went by thanks to the expertise of BBC staff. Countless programmes were broadcast, which stressed the heroic virtues of British soldiers, of the Navy and of the R.A.F, or reminded the listeners of past heroes, the glorious history of Great Britain being systematically commemorated, thus exalting national pride daily. To the constant cult of the heroes of the Home Front (particularly of women corresponded an equally constant denigration of the Nazi enemy. Although there was no recourse to lies, the way both the military and the Home Front were presented was undoubtedly of a propaganda nature. Indeed, the aim was to win the hearts and minds of the British population by playing on two chords: on the one hand, turning the enemy into an evil beast, minimising defeats and difficulties, and, on the other hand, systematically extolling the power and glory of Great Britain and the innate qualities of the British.

  15. A propaganda de medicamentos em escola de medicina do Sul do Brasil Drug advertisement in a medicine school in the Southern of Brazil

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Daisson José Trevisol

    2010-11-01

    Full Text Available Este trabalho apresenta um estudo qualiquantitativo sobre propaganda de medicamentos em escola de medicina do Sul do Brasil. Participaram da pesquisa estudantes de medicina, professores médicos e pacientes dos ambulatórios da escola, totalizando 1.231 entrevistas. A pesquisa qualitativa foi realizada por meio de técnica de grupo focal, e a quantitativa pela aplicação de questionário. Entre os professores médicos, 53,6% consideraram que nunca ou raramente são influenciados pela indústria farmacêutica, e 53,7% afirmaram acreditar que os colegas profissionais o são. Entre os estudantes, 43,2% acreditam que, no futuro, como médicos graduados, raramente ou nunca serão influenciados, mas 42,0% acreditam que os médicos são sempre ou frequentemente influenciados. Para 41,7% deles, as informações dos representantes da indústria farmacêutica são boas ou ótimas; 74,8% relataram que a indústria farmacêutica poderá contribuir para sua prática profissional. A distribuição de brindes e amostras grátis está entre as principais técnicas de abordagem. Há pressão do preceptor na escolha do medicamento a ser prescrito, e apesar de não ter sido observada repercussão direta da influência da indústria farmacêutica nos ambulatórios da escola, a forma como se escolhem os medicamentos a serem prescritos não é, de modo geral, racional.This is a quali-quantitative study on drug advertisement in a Medicine school in Santa Catarina state. Participants were medicine students, faculty physicians and patients of school ambulatories, totaling 1,231 interviewees. The focal group technique was used to the qualitative research; the quantitative research with a semistructured questionnaire. 53.6% of the faculty physicians considered they were rarely or never influenced by the propaganda, and 53.7% claimed their colleagues are. Among the students, 43.2% believe that, after graduated, they will rarely or never be influenced; while 42.0% believe

  16. Entre information et propagande : la Grèce dans la presse britannique et française pendant la Première Guerre mondiale Between Information and Propaganda: Greece in the British and French Press during World War I

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Elli Lemonidou

    2009-10-01

    Full Text Available In this article, we present British and French propaganda during the First World War, whose aim was to shape and control, through the press, public opinion in these two countries. First, we examine the role of the official bodies responsible for propaganda, the Ministry of Information in Great Britain and the Maison de la presse in France, and the role of the censorship imposed on the press. This censorship was practised in a different way in the two countries, French censorship being much more rigorous than British. Next, we describe the image of Greece given through the English and French press during the First World War, specifying the events which the newspapers particularly concentrated on. We also mention the kind of information concerning Greek affairs which was banned by the censors. Finally, we present the various propagandist activities of the Greek government, notably its efforts to influence English and French journalistic circles, the subsidies given to newspapers and the creation of telegraphic agencies.

  17. Legendagem de campanhas políticas e de propagandas de anúncios publicitários televisivos brasileiros: uma pesquisa de recepção

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Vera Lúcia Santiago Araújo

    2014-06-01

    Full Text Available Esta pesquisa piloto de recepção discute a questão da legendagem de campanhas políticas e de propagandas de anúncios publicitários na televisão brasileira sob a ótica de informantes surdos da cidade de Fortaleza. A problemática da pesquisa é: qual a visão dos surdos na cidade de Fortaleza quanto à legendagem de campanhas políticas e de propagandas de anúncios publicitários na TV, atualmente? A pesquisa pode ser definida como exploratória e qualitativa, baseada na análise e na interpretação de fatos por meio de observação, questionários e relatos, tendo seus dados analisados indutivamente. Os participantes são duas informantes surdas, ambas professoras, uma universitária e a outra de uma escola pública de surdos. Por meio de relatos retrospectivos filmados elas apresentaram sua visão acerca das referidas legendagens oferecidas pela televisão brasileira atualmente. Segundo elas, as legendas e a janela de Libras são importantes para os surdos terem acesso à informação, mas essas técnicas ainda não traduzem suficientemente as informações auditivas e visuais das programações. Dentre os problemas detectados estão: cor da fonte; legendas closed caption consideradas longas e rápidas; e poluição visual na tela. As informantes também se mostram insatisfeitas com as legendas pop-on e roll-up, em geral utilizadas na TV, afirmando que precisam ser melhoradas.

  18. Controle sanitário da propaganda de bebidas alcoólicas no Brasil: estudo dos projetos de lei de 1988 a 2004 Sanitary control of alcohol advertisement in Brazil: a study of the law bills from 1988 to 2004

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Isa Cristina Lopes Falcão

    2010-11-01

    Full Text Available Este estudo analisa as propostas de projetos de lei para o controle sanitário da propaganda de bebidas alcoólicas nos meios de comunicação de massa, apresentados ao Congresso Nacional entre 1988 e 2004. Inserido em um debate de natureza ético-política, o controle sanitário dessa propaganda é uma questão controversa, pois os interesses pela proteção da saúde se confrontam com os interesses comerciais mesmo ante as evidências científicas de que o consumo crescente de álcool é um problema social e de saúde no mundo contemporâneo. Realizou-se a análise de conteúdo de 67 documentos, na qual se mostra que as propostas formuladas, majoritariamente, apresentam-se como estratégias de enfrentamento a essa propaganda, procurando desvincular valores associados ao produto que interferem na construção da identidade social de crianças e adolescentes e limitar o conteúdo das mensagens veiculadas nos meios de comunicação de massa, dado que este segmento está mais vulnerável. O estudo evidencia complexos desafios para o controle da propaganda, que implicam repensar a própria atuação do Estado ante esse relevante problema de Saúde Pública.This study analyses law bills towards the sanitary control of alcohol advertisement in the mass media presented to the Brazilian Congress from 1988 to 2004. The sanitary control of this advertising is a controversial issue bringing about an ethical-political debate in which the health-protecting interests conflict with commercial ones even after scientific evidence has established increasing alcohol intake as a health and social issue worldwide. The content analysis of 67 of such law bills was carried out, and these proposals were shown to consist mostly of strategies to both cope with alcohol advertising by dissociating from the product those values that might interfere with the children and teenagers' building of their social identity and limit advertisement contents in the mass media given the

  19. 4. Comportamento Infantil e Ambiente Familiar: Percepções dos Pais de Crianças sobre a Propaganda Infantil

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Marcela Moreira Santos

    2017-12-01

    Full Text Available O presente estudo tem por objetivo compreender as percepções dos pais sobre o comportamento de consumo de seus filhos, enfatizando o ambiente familiar. A pesquisa é qualitativa e tem caráter exploratório e de campo, com dados coletados por meio de roteiro estruturado respondido por 22 pais de filhos entre 8 a 12 anos de idade por intermédio da escola das crianças. As respostas dos pais foram analisadas via análise de conteúdo. Os resultados apontaram o uso de meios eletrônicos pelas crianças em suas horas vagas, como celular, videogame, computador e televisão. Outro resultado foi quanto aos argumentos utilizados para convencer os pais a comprarem, como a justificativa de precisarem do produto e de outros colegas possuírem o produto almejado. Vários pais consideram as propagandas infantis apelativas, porém muitos assumem seu papel de educador quanto ao consumo dos filhos.

  20. Das Dritte Reich. Die diskursive Sakralisierung in der NS-Propagandadichtung von Heinrich Anacker[The Third Reich. Discursive Sacralization in the NS Propaganda Poetry of Heinrich Anacker

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Anneleen Van Hertbruggen

    2017-11-01

    Full Text Available The main focus of this essay is the discursive analysis of “Reich” as an article of faith in the poetry volume Die Fanfare. Gedichte der deutschen Erhebung by Heinrich Anacker (1901-1971. Looking back to the original theological foundation of the concept “Third Reich” in connection with the debate about whether National Socialism could be consid­ered as a political religion, “Reich” is described as a possible article of faith of the Nazi creed. In Anacker’s National Socialist biased propaganda poetry, “Reich” appears, in fact, as a sacred and even as a quasi-religious entity.

  1. Propaganda bélica en la gran pantalla: la incursión de Makin (1942 a través de la película “Gung Ho!”

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Juan José Díaz Benítez

    2013-06-01

    Full Text Available Durante la segunda guerra mundial el cine fue utilizado como instrumento de propaganda para proporcionar a la opinión pública una visión distorsionada de lo que sucedía en los campos de batalla. La industria cinematográfica norteamericana no fue una excepción, pues en las películas realizadas durante aquellos años se aprecia tres importantes manipulaciones, ya señaladas por Paul Fussell: idealización del combatiente norteamericano; deshumanización del enemigo; visión triunfalista de las operaciones bélicas. El objetivo de este artículo es analizar cómo se manifiestan dichas distorsiones en la película Gung ho!, realizada en 1943, cuando todavía no se vislumbraba el final de la contienda. War Propaganda in the Big Screen: the Makin Raid (1942 in the film Gung ho! Abstract:During World War II cinema was used as a propagandist tool to give to public opinion a distorted vision of what happened in the battlefields. The American motion-picture industry wasn't an exception, because there are three important manipulations in the films released in those years, already marked by Paul Fussell: idealization of the American soldier; dehumanization of the enemy; triumphalist vision of military operations. The objetive of this article is to analyze the way these distortions are shown in the film Gung ho!, made in 1943, when de end of the war wasn't still near.

  2. Ética na publicidade e propaganda: a visão do executivo de agências de comunicação do Rio Grande do Sul

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Aida Maria Lovison

    Full Text Available O marketing, enquanto área da Administração, inclui a propaganda, ferramenta que tem sido alvo de constantes questionamentos éticos de parte da sociedade. Apesar de existir no âmbito brasileiro e mundial um grande número de estudos focados nos efeitos da propaganda sobre o consumidor, o mesmo não pode ser dito quando se trata de analisar a relação entre ética e atuação das agências de comunicação e, por via midiática, com a sociedade em geral. Inserido nessa lacuna, o presente estudo visa elucidar quais valores estão subjacentes aos posicionamentos adotados pelos executivos de agências de comunicação situadas na Região Metropolitana de Porto Alegre/RS no que tange aos valores que fundam o vínculo entre agência, patrocinadores e a própria sociedade. Nesse intuito, foram realizadas entrevistas em profundidade com executivos de agências de comunicação; posteriormente, os textos foram transcritos e analisados através de mapas de associação de ideias. Como resultados, verificou-se a existência de certo "vazio ético". Assim, embora reconheçam a indissociabilidade entre vida ética no trabalho e na vida pessoal, há contradições. Não obstante, identificaram-se profissionais que, apesar das tensões advindas deste cenário, decidem corajosamente fazer valer posições que ratificam, mesmo em situações-limite, a impossibilidade de conceder face a um critério essencial para a ética: o respeito, principalmente, pela pessoa; isto é, a alteridade.

  3. Qualificação e referências para os jovens publicitários: considerações sobre o Festival Mundial de Publicidade de Gramado e a Associação Nacional da Memória da Propaganda

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Maria Berenice da Costa Machado

    2010-07-01

    Full Text Available O Festival Mundial de Publicidade de Gramado e a Associação Nacional Memória da Propaganda são iniciativas de dois gaúchos que escrevem, há mais de trinta anos, algumas páginas na história da propaganda. Considerando a expansão dos cursos de graduação nos últimos anos, a quantidade de jovens que iniciam as suas carreiras na publicidade, bem como as demandas do mercado de trabalho favoráveis a quem tem mais conhecimento, familiaridade com a tecnologia e inserção nas redes de relacionamento, entendemos que tanto o Festival quanto a Associação podem oferecer referências, colaborar para a formação, a qualificação e a inserção de estudantes e estagiários nas atividades acadêmicas e profissionais. Este artigo deseja apresentar os dois eventos e refletir sobre as suas possíveis contribuições para a construção e a preservação do campo da publicidade no Brasil.

  4. Evoluzione e persistenza dell’iconografia di Primo Carnera nella cultura popolare italiana: mitopoiesi plebea e propaganda fascista

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Roberto Mottadelli

    2015-11-01

    Full Text Available This essay focuses on the process of entrechment in the Italian collective imagination of the figure of Primo Carnera, World Heavyweight Champion from 1933 to 1934, and on the evolution of his image from the years of his first wins to the beginning of XXI century. More specifically, the essay makes visible how the mythization of Carnera had spontaneously developed long before the Italian press started to extol the successes of the boxer, and how the Fascism subsequently tried to appropriate the image of Carnera – modifying some of its fundamental traits – in order to use it as a powerful tool of regime’s propaganda, especially during the war years. In the end, the essay shows how the figure of Carnera regained favour after the fall of the fascist regime reappropriating (or, more rarely, being distorted of its original traits. The study has been carried out through the comparison of a selection of cartoons, caricatures and illustration from the popular press dedicated to Carnera, official portrayals of him during the fascist regime and comic books more or less expressely inspired by the figure of the boxer.

  5. Cuerpos en lucha, lucha de cuerpos: discurso moral, propaganda e identidad religiosa en el Michoacán

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Sara Sánchez del Olmo

    2014-04-01

    Full Text Available A partir del siglo XVII la Nueva España sería testigo del desarrollo de una profusa literatura hagiográfi ca que adoptaría diversas formas, entre ellas su inserción en forma de biografía dentro de las crónicas de las órdenes religiosas. Analizamos aquí las obras de Rea y Basalenque, primeras crónicas ofi ciales de la provincia de Michoacán. Sus textos nos permiten, por un lado, aproximarnos al discurso moral en torno al cuerpo construido en el Barroco, y por otro, analizar las estrategias de las órdenes religiosas en su posicionamiento hacia el resto de los grupos sociales, mostrando cómo las hagiografías fueron un ejercicio de propaganda destinado a reafi rmar su legitimidad y a reforzar su prestigio. Al mismo tiempo, estos relatos constituyeron una de las bases sobre las que se cimentaría la construcción de una identidad religiosa diferenciada, frente a la metrópoli y frente al «otro» más cercano.

  6. Propaganda, Public Information, and Prospecting: Explaining the Irrational Exuberance of Central Place Foragers During a Late Nineteenth Century Colorado Silver Rush.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Glover, Susan M

    2009-10-01

    Traditionally, models of resource extraction assume individuals act as if they form strategies based on complete information. In reality, gathering information about environmental parameters may be costly. An efficient information gathering strategy is to observe the foraging behavior of others, termed public information. However, media can exploit this strategy by appearing to supply accurate information while actually shaping information to manipulate people to behave in ways that benefit the media or their clients. Here, I use Central Place Foraging (CPF) models to investigate how newspaper propaganda shaped ore foraging strategies of late nineteenth-century Colorado silver prospectors. Data show that optimistic values of silver ore published in local newspapers led prospectors to place mines at a much greater distance than was profitable. Models assuming perfect information neglect the possibility of misinformation among investors, and may underestimate the extent and degree of human impacts on areas of resource extraction.

  7. [The Revista médica de Hamburgo. A medical journal as an instrument of German foreign cultural propaganda during the Weimar Republic].

    Science.gov (United States)

    Wulf, Stefan

    2013-01-01

    After the First World War, foreign cultural policy became one of the few fields in which Germany could act relatively free from the restrictions of the Treaty of Versailles. In this context, in 1920 the Hamburg doctors Brauer, Nocht and Mühlens created a monthly medical journal in Spanish (and a bit of Portuguese) for use as an instrument of cultural propaganda, i.e. to increase German influence in Spain and, more importantly, in the countries of Latin America: the Revista médica de Hamburgo (since 1928 Revista médica germano-ibero-americana). The focus of the article is on the protagonists of the Revista project, i.e. the Hamburg doctors, the Cultural Department of the Foreign Office in Berlin, the German pharmaceutical industry, and the publishing houses involved: their conceptions and actions; their correspondence, negotiations, agreements and controversies.

  8. Mostrare e tutelare. Esposizioni, propaganda e conservazione nelle province di Como e Sondrio (1920-1938 / Exhibiting and protecting. Exhibitions, propaganda and conservation in the provinces of Como and Sondrio (1920-1938

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Gianpaolo Angelini

    2016-12-01

    The great exhibition of Volta in 1899 and the exhibition of Ercole Ferrata and the Intelvesi masters held in Pellio in 1910 had the merit of focus the attention of scholars on a historical and artistic heritage still largely unexplored as warned Francesco Malaguzzi Valeri and Peter Toesca, engaged on the territory in cataloging campaigns and on the press in complaint action. After the end of World War I, in 1920, they were held exhibitions aimed to present to a wider audience the works of art admitted to wartime in warehouses set up in Rome and returned to their places of origin, under the guidance of Nello Tarchiani. This exhibition program had a dual purpose: on the one hand the public awareness towards heritage, on the other the celebration of victory, and the effectiveness of the protection measures implemented by the military command and the organs of the Ministry of Education. In this vein it is located, a few decades later, the publication of the Inventario degli oggetti d’arte della provincia di Sondrio, the ninth volume of a historic ministerial series, published in 1938. However, when that same year it was organized in Sondrio a big exhibition of painting and portrait from the XVth to the XIXth century, the intent were far from conservation and protection and turned to nationalistic propaganda. The article means to establish the mixed reception by scholars and the public, through the study of reviews and museographic programs, highlighting the connection with the activities of protection and cataloging in the territory and with the historical research.

  9. Use of Geographical Information Systems for billboards and points-of-sale surveillance in two Mexico cities Vigilancia de la propaganda de los productos del tabaco en espectaculares y en puntos de venta en dos ciudades de México usando un Sistema de Información Geográfica (GIS

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Juan Eugenio Hernández-Ávila

    2007-01-01

    Full Text Available OBJECTIVE: To assess the degree of compliance with current legislation using Geographic Information Systems. MATERIAL AND METHODS: Schools and billboards advertising tobacco were geo-referenced and the distance to schools were measured. Students’ access to purchasing tobacco products was observed. RESULTS: In Cuernavaca, billboards were found within 250 meter from schools and students had access to buying cigarettes. In Culiacan, students were less exposed to tobacco advertising. CONCLUSIONS: Geographic Information Systems were useful for studying compliance with the law and could also be useful for its continuous monitoring and for suggesting changes for diminishing tobacco advertising exposure. This exposure and the ease of access to purchasing cigarettes could explain the higher prevalence of active smokers among students in Cuernavaca. This suggests that current legislation is still not enough enforced for diminishing Mexican adolescents’ exposure to tobacco advertising and products.OBJETIVO: Determinar el grado de cumplimiento de la legislación y su impacto mediante la utilización de Sistemas de Información Geográfica (GIS. MATERIAL Y MÉTODOS: Se georreferenciaron escuelas y espectaculares con propaganda de tabaco en Culiacán y Cuernavaca. Se midió la distancia a las escuelas. Se observó si los estudiantes tenían acceso a comprar productos de tabaco. RESULTADOS: En Cuernavaca se encontraron espectaculares a 250 m de escuelas. Los estudiantes tenían acceso a adquirir productos del tabaco. En Culiacán los estudiantes estuvieron menos expuestos a propaganda y productos del tabaco. CONCLUSIONES: Los GIS fueron útiles para estudiar la observancia de la legislación actual y podrían serlo para monitorear su cumplimiento, así como para sugerir modificaciones que disminuyan la exposición a la propaganda de tabaco. Esta exposición y la facilidad para adquirir cigarrillos podrían explicar la prevalencia de fumadores activos m

  10. Media and Propaganda: The Northcliffe Press and the Corpse Factory Story of World War I

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Randal Marlin

    2010-01-01

    Full Text Available Demonization of Germans was an early feature of British propaganda in World War I, with numerous atrocities reported in the Bryce Report, 1915. But in April, 1917, a particularly gripping, gruesome, and odium-inducing tale was given credence by the press of Lord Northcliffe, notably The Times and The Daily Mail.These papers seemed to provide convincing proof that the Germans boiled down corpses of their own soldiers for the purpose of producing useful products such as fats, bone meal, pig food and the like. The story is well known, but significant details have been obscured or misrepresented with regard to the way in which it came to be so widely believed. Our purpose here is to straighten out key elements of the record, based on archival findings, and to draw attention to the techniques employed to ensure widespread credence in this false tale. These techniques, and the principles behind their use, have recent and contemporary parallels, some of which are drawn in this paper. The Corpse Factory story succeeded in its goal, but may have made a lasting peace more difficult. Also, official repudiation of the story in 1925 encouraged later disbelief when early reports circulated about the Holocaust under Hitler, thus contributing to the early lack of response by nations asked to accept Jewish refugees.

  11. Influência da propaganda na utilização de medicamentos em um grupo de idosos atendidos em uma unidade básica de saúde em Aracaju (SE, Brasil The influence of the advertising in the medication use in a group of elderly attended in a primary health care unit in Aracaju (Sergipe, Brasil

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Divaldo Pereira de Lyra Jr

    2010-11-01

    Full Text Available O crescimento da população idosa brasileira tem levado a uma maior tendência ao uso de medicamentos. A sua utilização inadequada pode ser induzida por vários fatores, dentre eles a propaganda, podendo trazer danos à saúde do usuário. O objetivo do estudo foi avaliar a influência da propaganda no consumo de medicamentos por um grupo de idosos atendidos em unidade básica de saúde de Aracaju, Sergipe. No período de abril a junho de 2007, um grupo de 230 idosos, com idade acima de 60 anos, de ambos os gêneros, foi entrevistado. A maioria dos entrevistados (73% possuía pelo menos uma doença crônica e 73,9% consumiam pelo menos um medicamento regularmente. Do total de entrevistados, 17,8% da amostra relataram utilizar medicamentos por influência da propaganda; 2,2% consideraram que os medicamentos veiculados na mídia nunca fazem mal e 6,5% acreditavam que eles sempre fazem bem. No estudo, correlações foram feitas e demonstraram que quem mais consome medicamentos influenciados pela propaganda também considera que eles sempre fazem bem e vice-versa (p= 0,04. Os dados revelaram que parte dos idosos sofreu influência da propaganda no consumo de medicamentos, não levando em consideração os riscos que estes poderiam causar.The growth of the Brazilian elderly people has led to a trend to an increase in the medication use. The inadequate use of drugs can be induced by some factors, like advertisement, with the risk of damaging the user's health. The objective of the study was to evaluate the advertisement influence in medication use in a group of elderly patients in a primary health care unit in Aracaju, Sergipe, Brazil. 230 elderly aging over 60 years with both genders had been interviewed from April to June of 2007. The majority of the interviewees (73% has at least a chronic health condition and 73.9% consumed regularly at least one medication. 17.8% of the sample informed to use medication motivated by publicity influence; 2

  12. Influências da Preocupação Ambiental e do Ceticismo frente à Propaganda no Consumo de Produtos Verdes

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Dirceu da Silva

    2015-12-01

    Full Text Available Com o objetivo analisar a influência do ceticismo e da preocupação ambiental na percepção do indivíduo para a intenção de compra e compra declarada de produtos verdes no varejo, foi realizado um survey com 1233 consumidores para observar este efeito na relação entre intenção e compra declarada de produtos verdes e entender a disposição do consumidor em transformar sua preocupação ambiental e sua confiança no apelo verde do produto em prática. Como resultado, foi observado que o consumidor leva mais em consideração a sua rotina de compra e a sua experiência passada do que a preocupação ambiental e a influência de propagandas com apelo verde. Sendo assim, o consumo de produtos verdes no varejo precisa de mecanismos voltados para a mudança de habito e quebra de paradigmas (consumidor e varejista.

  13. Constitutional principles and rule’s systematization considering the advertising principle of the public agencies Sistematização de princípios e regras constitucionais tendo em vista o princípio da publicidade e a propaganda dos órgãos públicos

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Marcos Antônio Striquer Soares

    2005-12-01

    Full Text Available This paper analyzes the insertion of constitutional principles and rules in a constitutional juridical system in order to understand the possibilities of use and application of the publicity principle and the advertising of public institutions. It verifies the limits of interpretation of the Constitution, in order to enable the demarcation of limit-situations, in which the administrative authority should make decisions or omit itself when the issue of publicity of public institution and the government advertising are in question. It concludes that the wholesale use of advertising on the part of public institutions demands a special attention of the person who applies the Constitution, while interpreting it, in order to stop its use in benefit of unusual interests to the public concern.Analisa a inserção de princípios e regras constitucionais em um sistema jurídico constitucional para compreender as possibilidades de utilização e aplicação do princípio da publicidade e da propaganda dos órgãos públicos. Verifica os limites de interpretação da Constituição, para permitir a demarcação de situações-limite, em que a autoridade administrativa deva praticar atos ou omitir-se quando estiver em questão a publicidade dos órgãos públicos e a realização de propaganda de governo. Conclui que o uso indiscriminado da propaganda pelos órgãos públicos exige cuidado especial do aplicador da Constituição, quando de sua interpretação, para coibir seu uso em proveito de interesses estranhos ao interesse público.

  14. PROTESTANTISMO, POLÍTICA E EDUCAÇÃO NO BRASIL: A PROPAGANDA DO PROGRESSO E DA MODERNIZAÇÃO

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Mariana Ellen Santos Seixas

    2010-05-01

    Full Text Available Repensando as estratégias de consolidação do Protestantismo no Brasil, este artigo tem por objetivo identificar alguns dos principais setores da sociedade oitocentista que foram alvos de investidas de grupos proselitistas, enfatizando a importância de personagens que, ainda na primeira metade do século XIX, antes de começar a "pregar", se esmeraram em garantir condições mínimas de sobrevida jurídica e institucional para os missionários que chegariam nas décadas seguintes. A princípio, tratarei da construção da relação direta entre protestantismo e progresso, uma propaganda política que conseguiu adeptos importantes; num segundo momento, mostrarei como as deficiências educacionais do Brasil, foram tomadas como um problema que poderia ser suprido pelas iniciativas protestantes; e, por fim, como a educação feminina esteve presente no periódico protestante de maior circulação, mostrando as mulheres como parte fundamental do processo de modernização e moralização do Brasil.

  15. “My Muslim sister, indeed you are a mujahidah” - Narratives in the propaganda of the Islamic State to address and radicalize Western Women. An Exemplary analysis of the online magazine Dabiq

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Julia Musial

    2016-12-01

    Full Text Available The terrorist group Islamic State succeeds in radicalizing thousands of young people from the West, among them a large number of women. Although the phenomenon of female members in terrorist groups is not entirely new, the massive commitment of females for the Islamic State is surprising. The group makes strong use of the internet, especially social media, to spread its propaganda which contributes to female radicalization and might even lead to their recruitment. By now it is known that the push and especially the pull factors appearing in the radicalization process are different than those in male radicalization. Howeverresearch does barely take the gender-specific dynamics into account when it comes to the development of measures that counter Islamic radicalization. At this point, I argue that a deeper understanding of the gender-specific narratives of the group serves as a key point to develop effective measures. In the propaganda of the Islamic State that directly addresses women from the West, certain narratives can be found. With the analysis of articles that address women taken from the online magazine Dabiq, I identified nine narratives outlined in this paper. The investigation of both images and the strategic use of language in the considered articles indicate how the narratives are constructed. The emphasis on religious and gender-specific narratives in the articles leads me to argue in favor of a stronger focus on female-specific counter-radicalization measures. The involvement of the findings from this paper into radicalization research may help to develop effective counter-narratives and adjust them gender-specifically.

  16. A Teoria Crítica e o Cinema de Propaganda Totalitária: convergências entre o Nazi-fascismo e a indústria cultural (e algumas palavras sobre Riefenstahl e o pós-moderno

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Adriana Schryver Kurtz

    2008-12-01

    Full Text Available O artigo reconstrói a trajetória do debate relacionado à recepção da filmografia de Leni Riefenstahl, a autora dos mais importantes filmes de propaganda hitlerista. A dimensão linear e estetizante, tomada como pólo da leitura dessa filmografia, é flagrada e criticada pela autora, num trabalho que recupera a estratégia de interpretação da cultura proposta pelos mais expressivos representantes da teoria crítica.

  17. Didysis propagandos subjektas: pokomunistinių autobiografijų pėdsakais. Great Subject of Propaganda: by the Traces of Post-communist Autobiographies

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Gintautas Mažeikis

    2008-01-01

    Full Text Available The article is devoted to analysis of description of propaganda subject in general and in the Soviet Lithuanian literature particularly. Propaganda sub­ject doesnt depend only on the procedure of discour­sive interpellation as it was in L. Althusser theories. The article shows how much important was social-body experiences and social-political body activities upon the examples of communist identity history in Soviet Union. For this reason the notions of sym­bolic sphere (J. Lotman, semiosis (U. Eco, dis­coursive order (M. Foucault and symbolical worlds (J. Lacan are separated and compared. Contempo­rary theories of psychoanalytic philosophy show meta-literary origin of politically important literary works and semiosis. It means that the sense of sen­tences of novels and poems were red and understood in dependency of heroic biography of writer, on the correspondent to the contemporary political and ma­terial life of political party and changes of political language. Participation in the revolutionary activity, class war, buildings of Soviet reality, II World Wars battles, postwar struggles, resistance to the Post-soviet reevaluation of all values, proletarian origin, sweat and blood were non-literal signs for the trust to literary work. The article shows that literary works of trusted writers were a collective creation and they were a collective semiosis. On the example of Lithu­anian poet E. Mieželaitis collective improvement of poems are discussed. The other step in the develop­ment of soviet semiosis and symbolical world goes in the modern independent Lithuania. It is developed in autobiographes of soviet writers and soviet cul­tural leaders. Post-soviet considerations about “Non lost generation” of one of former communist leader L. Šepetys are analyzed in the article.Post-soviet biographies and popularity of the ones are evidence of stability of soviet symbolical world with their social body practices and reading / writing

  18. Novas regras e velhos desafios na regulação da propaganda de medicamentos New rules and old challenges in the regulation of drug advertising

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Regina Célia Borges Lucena

    2012-06-01

    Full Text Available Este estudo teve como objetivo analisar o processo de regulamentação da propaganda de medicamentos pela Agência Nacional de Vigilância Sanitária (Anvisa ocorrido em 2008 e identificar os seus resultados quanto ao modelo regulador nessa área de atuação. Foram analisadas as mudanças ocorridas em 2008, com a publicação da RDC nº 96/2008, a partir de três fontes de dados. A primeira foi a análise comparativa com a normativa anterior, a RDC nº 102/2000. Em seguida, as mudanças foram relacionadas a dois documentos técnicos, de escopos diferentes: os Critérios Éticos para a Promoção de Medicamentos da Organização Mundial de Saúde, de alcance mundial; e a Contribuição ao Debate e Proposições à Consulta Pública 84/2005, de âmbito nacional, da Anvisa, relativa à propaganda de medicamentos no Brasil. A análise de onze mudanças de conteúdo na ordenação legal estabelecida pela RDC nº 96/2008 aponta para uma maior proximidade com os Critérios Éticos para a Promoção de Medicamentos da Organização Mundial de Saúde, mas um claro distanciamento de proposições para a alteração do modelo regulador atualmente estabelecido. Concluiu-se que a adoção de medidas que alterem o modelo regulador nesse campo de atuação, o da regulação da propaganda de medicamentos, requer mudanças mais substanciais no modelo de gestão e da ação regulatória da Anvisa, especialmente quanto ao seu papel de regulação social.This study aimed to analyze the process of regulation of drug advertising by ANVISA (National Health Surveillance Agency in 2008 and to identify its results on the regulatory model in this area. We analyzed the changes in 2008 with the publication of RDC No. 96/2008, based on three data sources. The first was a comparative analysis with the previous rules, the RDC No. 102/2000. Then, the changes were related to two technical papers in different scopes: the Ethical Criteria for Drug Promotion of the World Health

  19. Estratégias de campanha no horário gratuito de propaganda eleitoral em eleições proporcionais

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Schmitt Rogério

    1999-01-01

    Full Text Available The article contends that Brazil?s "Horário Gratuito de Propaganda Eleitoral" (under which parties are granted free airtime for political campaign advertisements can be contrasted with the Brazilian electoral system?s tendency to produce purely individualistic legislative campaigns. The central hypothesis is that the way in which Brazilian political parties organize their candidates? participation in these time slots has substantial consequences both for their public image as well as for their poll performance. The first section of the article defines the more general characteristics of political representation in Brazil within the framework of traditional political science interpretations. The second section underscores the growing importance of studies on election campaigns and party presence in the media. Within this context, the evolution of the HGPE?s historical importance as a campaign space is examined. The third section presents our model of analysis of the HGPE, highlighting its effects on relations between parties, on the one hand, and their candidates and potential voters, on the other. Rio de Janeiro?s proportional elections of 1994 and 1996 are taken as a case study. The article concludes that the HGPE acts as a tool for informally ranking party lists in Brazil.

  20. Entre communication politique et propagande : les publicités électorales de 1979 à 2005  Political Communication or Propaganda? Electoral Advertising, 1979-2005

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Karine Rivière De Franco

    2009-10-01

    Full Text Available Advertising and propaganda share a common purpose: to try to influence and modify people’s beliefs and behaviours though persuasion. This article intends to examine the advertisements produced by the Conservative Party and the Labour Party over seven electoral campaigns, highlighting the choices made by the parties in the making of this type of electoral communication (in terms of pictures, texts, slogans and logos, leading to a classification of those documents in different groups according to their content (positive, negative, both negative and personal, comparative, and showing how the messages are systematically repeated to make them easier to remember and to create a cumulative effect. These analyses will enable to determine to what extent the parties, the outgoing government and the official opposition, exert systematic actions over voters to make them adopt their ideas and vote for them.

  1. La ciudad de las bombas: El anarquismo y la "propaganda por el hecho" en la Buenos Aires de los años veinte

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Luciana Anapios

    Full Text Available El presente artículo se propone analizar las prácticas y representaciones del breve pero intenso ciclo de la "deriva violenta" del anarquismo entre fines de la década del veinte y comienzos de la del treinta, en la ciudad de Buenos Aires. Durante este período un sector del movimiento anarquista local pasó a la acción a través de una serie de repertorios que los acercaba tanto al difuso universo del delito común como a explícitos atentados a sitios simbólicos y objetivos civiles. La "propaganda por el hecho" y las "expropiaciones" como formas de financiamiento no solo tuvieron impacto en la prensa comercial sino que reabrieron una serie de debates internos presentes en el anarquismo desde fines del siglo XIX y reactualizados al calor de los conflictos y tensiones que atravesaba el movimiento en el contexto de los años veinte

  2. Interlopers at the Fringes of Empire: The Procurators of the Propaganda Fide Papal Congregation in Canton and Macao, 1700-1823

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Eugenio Menegon

    2017-12-01

    Full Text Available The office of the procurator of the papal Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith (Sacra Congregatio de Propaganda Fide offers a unique case study of noncommercial interloping in the long eighteenth century in the Pearl River Delta, and reveals the complexity and fluidity of life at the intersection of Asian and European maritime environments in that special human ecosystem. The oceanic infrastructure of the Age of Sail and the Sino-Western trade system in Canton sustained the Catholic missionary enterprise in Asia, and the professional figure of the procurator represented its economic and political linchpin. Procurators were agents connected with both European and Qing imperial formations, yet not directly at their service. They utilized existing maritime trade networks to their own advantage without being integral parts of those networks’ economic mechanisms. All the while, they subverted Qing prohibitions against Christianity. Using sources preserved in Rome, this article offers new insights into the global mechanisms of trade, communication, and religious exchange embodied by the procurators-interlopers and their networks, with significant implications for the history of the Sino-Western trade system, Qing policies toward the West and Christianity, and the history of Asian Catholic missions.

  3. Monitoramento da propaganda de alimentos e bebidas no Brasil: uma análise das transgressões de normas éticas julgadas pelo Conselho Nacional de Autorregulamentação Publicitária

    OpenAIRE

    Aline Kassahara

    2016-01-01

    Há crescentes evidências do papel da divulgação publicitária de alimentos e bebidas na promoção e consolidação de padrões de alimentação potencialmente prejudiciais à saúde da população. Críticas de diversos atores sociais em vários países ao conteúdo de propagandas de alimentos e bebidas sugerem necessidade de regulação pelo setor público ou setor privado. No Brasil, o Código Brasileiro de Autorregulamentação Publicitária constitui padrão normativo relacionado aos aspectos éticos estipulados...

  4. Propaganda del odio y del miedo. Una exposición anticomunista en la Francia de Vichy: Le bolchevisme contre l’Europe (1942

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Antonio César Moreno Cantano

    2016-03-01

    Full Text Available During World War II it was enhanced throughout Europe Axis a series of public events intended to contribute to hatred of certain social groups. In the wake of the Third Reich, Vichy France deployed throughout the country a series of exhibitions aimed at vilifying and dehumanizing to specific groups, as were the Jews, communists and freemasons. Exhibition was the case as La Franc maçonnerie dévoilée (1940, Le Juif et la France (1941 or Le Bolchevisme contre l’Europe (1942, the subject of our study. This article will delve into the techniques used in this propaganda of hate and literary fruits to which it gave rise. Enroll our research in the history of emotions, whose main drivers were Peter Burke, Barbara H. or William M. Reddy Rosenwein. We will draw hatred and fear as axes of our historical discourse and exploitation of both feelings made the authorities of New France to achieve the indoctrination of the population towards a particular ideology.

  5. A promoção da saúde pelas ondas do rádio: um foco na propaganda de medicamentos / Health promotion through radio waves: a focus on advertising drugs

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Milene Evelyn da Silva

    2014-05-01

    Full Text Available Este trabalho refere-se à experiência desenvolvida em parceria com a Agência Nacional de Vigilância Sanitária, Vigilância Sanitária Municipal de Juiz de Fora − MG e Faculdade de Farmácia da Universidade Federal de Juiz de Fora, envolvendo radiocomunicadores, profissionais e acadêmicos da saúde para reflexão e discussão sobre o Uso Racional de Medicamentos. Os campos da Saúde, da Comunicação e da Educação se integraram para reunir esforços em prol de um interesse comum. A alta frequência de propagandas enganosas de medicamentos tem contribuído para a automedicação. Através da criação do projeto “A promoção da saúde pelas ondas do rádio” buscamos, mediante a realização de seminário, a mobilização das emissoras de rádio locais, objetivando reduzir o índice de propagandas irregulares de medicamentos veiculados por esse meio de comunicação. O seminário contou com 159 participantes, distribuídos nas seguintes categorias: 102 estudantes, 26 profissionais de saúde, 5 profissionais de comunicação e 5 participantes enquadrados em outras categorias. Verificamos que o público alvo principal − os radialistas − demonstrou pouca adesão, apontando para a necessidade de novas estratégias de mobilização da categoria que, a partir da consciência sanitária adquirida, atuará como promotora da saúde e contribuirá para reduzir o risco sanitário gerado pela propaganda de medicamentos no rádio. -------------------------------------------------------------- This article refers to the reporting experience developed in partnership among the Na-tional Agency for Sanitary Surveillance, Sanitary Surveillance of Juiz de Fora city − MG and Faculty of Pharmacy of the Federal University of Juiz de Fora involving radio commu-nicators, health professionals and academics to reflect and discuss on the Rational Use of Drugs. Fields of Health, Communication and Education have joined together to work towards a common

  6. Putin’s Propaganda War: Is He Winning

    Science.gov (United States)

    2018-03-01

    between Ukrainian military forces and east Ukrainian rebels reached unprecedented levels. The downing of Malaysia Airlines flight MH17, for example...The downing of Malaysia Airlines Flight 17, however, sent a shock wave of emotions over Germany, resulting in nearly 61% of the population in favor...poses to Finland, so much so that Finns might feel compelled to join a military coalition (i.e. NATO) in order to guarantee their safety and

  7. Propaganda Impressa de Serviços Educacionais: uma investigação sobre o impacto da fotografia das instalações e do testemunhal sobre atitudes

    Print Advertising of Educational Services: an investigation on the impact of the pictures facilities and testimonial about attitudes

    Propaganda Impresa de Servicios Educacionales: una investigación sobre el impacto de la fotografía de las instalaciones y del testimonio sobre actitudes

    OpenAIRE

    AYROSA, Eduardo André Teixeira; FACÓ, Marcos Henrique

    2010-01-01

    RESUMOAssim como diversas outras organizações de serviços, algumas instituições de ensino superior investem em propaganda impressa para atrair candidatos para seus cursos. A literatura sobre comunicação de serviços sugere que a utilização de estímulos como fotografias das instalações e testemunhais de alunos e ex-alunos são formas de tangibilizar a oferta como de serviços tão fortemente intangíveis quanto os educacionais. Neste trabalho, é investigado o impacto de dois tipos de argumento usad...

  8. Visualizing the Geography of the Diseases of China: Western Disease Maps from Analytical Tools to Tools of Empire, Sovereignty, and Public Health Propaganda, 1878-1929.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Hanson, Marta

    2017-09-01

    Argument This article analyzes for the first time the earliest western maps of diseases in China spanning fifty years from the late 1870s to the end of the 1920s. The 24 featured disease maps present a visual history of the major transformations in modern medicine from medical geography to laboratory medicine wrought on Chinese soil. These medical transformations occurred within new political formations from the Qing dynasty (1644-1911) to colonialism in East Asia (Hong Kong, Taiwan, Manchuria, Korea) and hypercolonialism within China (Tianjin, Shanghai, Amoy) as well as the new Republican Chinese nation state (1912-49). As a subgenre of persuasive graphics, physicians marshaled disease maps for various rhetorical functions within these different political contexts. Disease maps in China changed from being mostly analytical tools to functioning as tools of empire, national sovereignty, and public health propaganda legitimating new medical concepts, public health interventions, and political structures governing over human and non-human populations.

  9. Discursos cruzados: telenoticiários, HPEG e a construção da agenda eleitoral Cross-discourses: news programs on TV, free time for political propaganda on TV, and the construction of the electoral agenda

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Luis Felipe Miguel

    2004-06-01

    Full Text Available O Horário de Propaganda Eleitoral Gratuita (HPEG faculta aos candidatos um espaço de comunicação autônomo, em que suas mensagens não têm que passar pelo crivo dos grupos de mídia. O paper discute a eficácia do HPEG, em contraposição ao telejornalismo, e analisa a evolução da relação entre os dois nas quatro eleições presidenciais brasileiras do período pós-autoritário. Em 1989, os telenoticiários mostravam-se receptivos à agenda proposta pelos partidos em seus programas de TV, mas há um nítido fechamento nas eleições seguintes. Em 2002, os principais candidatos preferiram aderir à agenda e aos enquadramentos dominantes, reconhecendo a incapacidade do HPEG para alterar a pauta da mídia.The free time for political propaganda on TV gives candidates a space for autonomous communication in which their messages do not have to pass the scrutiny of media groups. This paper discusses the effectiveness of such free time on TV as opposed to TV journalism, and examines the development of the relationship between them in the four presidential elections in Brazil in the post-authoritarian period. In 1989, TV news programs welcomed the agenda put forward by candidates in their TV programs, but a closure is clear in the next elections. In 2002, the main candidates chose to join mainstream agenda and frameworks, acknowledging the inability of free TV time to change the media's agenda.

  10. PEMETAAN PROBLEMATIKA KOMUNIKASI DALAM AKTIVITAS DAKWAH DI MAJLIS TAKLIM KOTA PEKANBARU

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Ginda Ginda

    2016-05-01

    Full Text Available This study is intended to find problems of communication in missionary activities in taklim. Da'wah is an activity that can not be separated from communication activities. Even the missionary activities in the broadest sense is the communication itself. From the perspective of science "propaganda" and "communication" departing from efistemologi respectively, but the implementation side there is a meeting point, where propaganda can utilize communication theories to complement the theoretical need for development in the science of propaganda. At this level of study the problems of propaganda in taklim can be done from the perspective komunikasi. Penemuan theories about the problematics of communication in general be part of the problem of propaganda invention, communication problems in taklim, is also a problem of propaganda.

  11. Animerede Patrioter. Amerikanske propagandategnefilm fra 2. Verdenskrig

    OpenAIRE

    Sørensen, Casper Falbe; Harild, Jonas Arboe

    2005-01-01

    This master thesis examines the means with which American war propaganda was integrated in popular American theatrical cartoons during World War II. Through a theoretical understanding of propaganda inspired by Garth S. Jowett and Victoria O’Donnell, the fundamental aspects of the creation of propaganda aimed at the public, are examined. Furthermore we use Roland Barthes’ theory of myths to describe how both the cartoon medium and well-known animated figures were used for propaganda purposes ...

  12. JPRS Report, East Europe

    Science.gov (United States)

    1988-02-25

    indoctrination is to make every working person aware of his responsibility for working without accidents, for labor-safety behaviour , and for the protec- tion...guage of ideology and propaganda fit what we are trying to say, is it concise enough and can it be cool and measured or if need be, also emotional ...remedies for dealing with antisocial behavior, but has assumed the task of elimi- nating the material and cultural conditions that generate negative

  13. Big Brother Not Needed.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Heinen, Edward

    1983-01-01

    Cites the recent United States State Department's labeling of recent Canadian films--one on nuclear war and two on acid rain--as political propaganda as a sign of the need to review the nature of propaganda. Suggests that teaching students to intelligently evaluate propaganda is preferable to submitting to government dictum. (MM)

  14. Is there a connection between Patient Safety and the areas of Information and Communication?

    OpenAIRE

    Pavão, Ana Luiza Braz

    2015-01-01

    ... ... Segundo o dicionário, a comunicação pode assumir diferentes significados. Comunicação social é o processo de comunicação de caráter indireto e mediato, estabelecido na sociedade, por meio de jornal, revista, teatro, rádio, cinema, propaganda, etc. A comunicação pode ser entendida como a capacidade de trocar ou discutir ideias, de dialogar, de conversar, com vistas ao bom entendimento entre pessoas. Ou ainda, pode ser o ato ou efeito de comunicar-se, sendo o significado de comuni...

  15. TatyanaLokshina (Dir., Chechnya. Zhizn’ navoine

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Anne Le Huérou

    2009-03-01

    Full Text Available Yet another book about the war in Chechnya? Today, the small North Caucasian Chechnya Republic is often seen as a post-conflict country, enjoying fast and blinking reconstruction and relative safety thanks to the authoritarian and paternalistic rule of its President Ramzan Kadyrov.Since 1994, despite censorship, propaganda and extremely difficult access, a considerable amount of material has been issued on the conflict. However, this material is available almost exclusively to Western readers...

  16. « La propagande soviétique de 1917 à 1991 : paix et désarmement au service de l’idéologie ? » Soviet Propaganda from 1917 to 1991: Peace and Disarmament Serving an Ideology?

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Jacques Le Bourgeois

    2009-06-01

    Full Text Available From the decree on Peace in 1917 to Gorbatchev’s “Zero option” in 1987, the themes of Peace and then of disarmament, were recurrent and fundamental topics in Soviet propaganda. After Trotsky suggested the idea of peace without arms, from 1918 the USSR quickly came back to a more pragmatic conception by setting up a powerful Red Army which Stalin, as well as his successors, kept reinforcing, while championing the struggle against militarism. Crowned with glory thanks to its victory over Nazism, soon after World War II, the USSR went so far as to promote the set of pacifist themes as a central pillar of its doctrine; it became its universal standard bearer. But even if the theme, generous and idealistic as it might be, mobilized sincere sympathisers, it also gave rise to serious doubts, for it lent itself to ambiguous interpretations. The USSR no longer contented itself with national defence, it was arming itself excessively and was becoming a nuclear superpower. And the “Peace” for which the homonymous movement campaigned was then perceived no longer as a praiseworthy aim but as a concept serving an ideology. Oddly enough it was when the USSR disarmed that the regime collapsed, as if paradoxically Peace and disarmament were incompatible with the doctrine. But without resorting to a shortcut that is furthermore fallacious, we find it interesting to show, thanks to posters of Soviet propaganda and in the light of the historical context, from 1917 to 1991, how the set of themes was instrumentalized, while being at the same time the very essence of a doctrine which presented millenarian aspects. Indeed, the Soviet Peace is not basically of the same nature as the capitalist peace. For some, absolute Peace is a myth, for others, the Peace that is offered is only relative and unacceptable.

  17. Patient safety: Safety culture and patient safety ethics

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Madsen, Marlene Dyrløv

    2006-01-01

    ,demonstrating significant, consistent and sometimes large differences in terms of safety culture factors across the units participating in the survey. Paper 5 is the results of a study of the relation between safety culture, occupational health andpatient safety using a safety culture questionnaire survey......Patient safety - the prevention of medical error and adverse events - and the initiative of developing safety cultures to assure patients from harm have become one of the central concerns in quality improvement in healthcare both nationally andinternationally. This subject raises numerous...... challenging issues of systemic, organisational, cultural and ethical relevance, which this dissertation seeks to address through the application of different disciplinary approaches. The main focus of researchis safety culture; through empirical and theoretical studies to comprehend the phenomenon, address...

  18. L’identité nationale canadienne  au travers des affiches de propagande des Première et Seconde Guerres mondiales Canadian National Identity through the Prism of First and Second World War Propaganda Posters

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Jean Quellien

    2009-06-01

    Full Text Available War posters often call upon a series of symbols and personifications of the nation in order to spark the citizen’s sense of patriotic duty. In the case of Canada, the propaganda posters produced during the two world wars allow us to study the creation process for this common register of symbols. On one level, the posters illustrate the movement from the status of dominion within the Empire to that of independent nation. This change in status obliged the country to invent a series of national symbols, and to discard the First World War strategy of appealing to isolated groups of citizens according to their ethnic or cultural origins. The Second World War posters reveal the federal government’s plan to create a new pan-Canadian nationalism, a process that would continue into the 1960s.

  19. Ciência pela força? Dr. Abílio Cesar Borges e a propaganda contra o emprego da palmatória e outros meios aviltantes no ensino da mocidade (1856-1876 = Science by force? Dr. Abílio Cesar Borges and the propaganda against the use of paddling and other demeaning practices in youth instruction (1856-1876

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Thiago Sampaio

    2010-01-01

    Full Text Available Médico, gestor da instrução pública, dono de escola, homem de imprensa, autor de livros de destinação escolar, viajante, conselheiro da instrução, Dr. Abílio César Borges protagonizou algumas iniciativas na esfera pública e privada, como forma dedemonstrar princípios educativos que abraçara no que se refere aos métodos de ensino, aprendizagem da leitura e escrita, aritmética e geometria, educação infantil e castigos corporais, por exemplo. Ao ocupar distintas posições de saber e poder, o médico baiano procurou zelar por suas iniciativas, o que pode ser atestado na documentação expressiva produzida em vida. Neste trabalho, examinamos a propaganda que desenvolveu contra o emprego da palmatória e outros meios aviltantes no ensino da mocidade. Campanha tornada pública por meio de diversas manifestações entre 1856 e 1875, que foram reunidas em umopúsculo publicado em 1876. Nesta coleção de nove fragmentos do autor sobre o flagelo da infância, o médico forja a representação humana da escola, cujo bom exemplo poderia ser encontrado nos colégios de sua propriedade. Em 1876, para amplificar suas posições, aproxima-se do Jornal “O Globo”, reconhecendo este como aliado e veículo adequado para dar mais visibilidade a seu projeto de uma educação moral contra a violência física nas escolas.As a doctor, manager of public instruction, school owner, man of the press, schoolbook author, traveler, guidance counselor, Dr. Abilio César Borges undertook a few initiatives in the public and private sphere, as a means to demonstrate educational principles he supported with regard to methods of teaching, learning of reading, writing, arithmetic and geometry, childhood education and corporal punishments, for example. By occupying separate knowledge and power positions, the Bahia doctor sought to manage his initiatives, which can be endorsed in the expressive documentation produced in life. In this work, we examine the

  20. Defining safety culture and the nexus between safety goals and safety culture. 4. Enhancing Safety Culture Through the Establishment of Safety Goals

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Tateiwa, Kenji; Miyata, Koichi; Yahagi, Kimitoshi

    2001-01-01

    Safety culture is the perception of each individual and organization of a nuclear power plant that safety is the first priority, and at Tokyo Electric Power Company (TEPCO), we have been practicing it in everyday activities. On the other hand, with the demand for competitiveness of nuclear power becoming even more intense these days, we need to pursue efficient management while maintaining the safety level at the same time. Below, we discuss how to achieve compatibility between safety culture and efficient management as well as enhance safety culture. Discussion at Tepco: safety culture-nurturing activities such as the following are being implemented: 1. informing the employees of the 'Declaration of Safety Promotion' by handing out brochures and posting it on the intranet home page; 2. publishing safety culture reports covering stories on safety culture of other industry sectors, recent movements on safety culture, etc.; 3. conducting periodic questionnaires to employees to grasp how deeply safety culture is being established; 4. carrying out educational programs to learn from past cases inside and outside the nuclear industry; 5. committing to common ownership of information with the public. The current status of safety culture in Japan sometimes seems to be biased to the quest of ultimate safety; rephrasing it, there have been few discussions regarding the sufficiency of the quantitative safety level in conjunction with the safety culture. Safety culture is one of the most crucial foundations guaranteeing the plant's safety, and for example, the plant safety level evaluated by probabilistic safety assessment (PSA) could be said to be valid only on the ground that a sound and sufficient safety culture exists. Although there is no doubt that the safety culture is a fundamental and important attitude of an individual and organization that keeps safety the first priority, the safety culture in itself should not be considered an obstruction to efforts to implement

  1. Guidelines for a U.S. Counterpropaganda Strategy to Defeat Al-Qaeda Recruiting

    Science.gov (United States)

    2011-06-01

    the press, the church, the cinema , the education system (universities, pubic and primary schools), and recruiting the best authors to publish books...1945 Ideology and Purpose. President Roosevelt delivered a speech to Congress nearly a year before the Japanese attacked Pearl Harbor and...Nazi propaganda.79 Third, the foreign campaign concentrated efforts to counter German and Japanese propaganda to the Allies.80 The propaganda

  2. Vicente Fox presidential campaing and the model of propaganda in political communication La campaña presidencial de Vicente Fox y el modelo propagandista de comunicación política

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Adriana BORJAS BENAVENTE

    2010-10-01

    Full Text Available The characteristics of political communication identified by Dominque Wolton can be used to analyse the electoral process of 1988 in Mexico, as public opinion and opinion began to emerge through the exchange between legitimate political actors. The main features of this exchange emerged and were consolidated during the 2000 presidential election campaign, coinciding with the typology developed by Gilles Achache regarding a model of propaganda. The objectives of the paper are to examine the electoral campaign of Vicente Fox of the PAN for the presidency in 2000, and to identify the differences that set it apart from the campaign of other candidates and from the traditional electoral behaviour of previous electoral processes, in order to demonstrate that through the use of techniques of political marketing in the public space, the Fox campaign introduced a new model of propaganda in political communication in Mexico.: Con base en las características atribuidas por Dominique Wolton a la comunicación política, es posible situar el surgimiento pleno de esta última en México durante el proceso electoral de 1988, cuando los discursos de la opinión pública a través de los sondeos comenzaron a introducirse en el espacio público. A partir de entonces, al producirse el intercambio de mensajes entre los actores con legitimidad, empezó a configurarse un modelo de comunicación política, cuyos rasgos esenciales surgieron o se reafirmaron durante la campaña para las elecciones presidenciales de julio de 2000 y que, en tanto coinciden con la tipología establecida por Gilles Achache, corresponden al modelo propagandista. Dar cuenta de la campaña electoral de Vicente Fox, candidato del Partido Acción Nacional a la Presidencia de la República mexicana en el año 2000, establecer las diferencias que representó respecto a las campañas de otros candidatos, así como en relación al comportamiento tradicionalmente observado por los distintos actores

  3. I diritti sindacali nei luoghi di lavoro: proselitismo e propaganda sindacale, i permessi e l’aspettativa per motivi sindacali

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Alessia Gabriele

    2011-12-01

    Full Text Available Sommario: 1. Premessa. – 2. La nozione di atti­vità sindacale nei luoghi di lavoro. – 3. I diritti sindacali nello Statuto dei lavoratori: inquadra­mento sistematico e dogmatico. – 4. Libertà di manifestazione del pensiero: propaganda sindacal­e e opera di proselitismo. – 5. Titolarità del di­ritto di cui all’art. 26 St. lav. e individuazio­ne non selettiva dei beneficiari della promozione. – 6. Versamento ed esazione dei contributi sinda­cali: oggetto e funzione. – 7. Volontarietà della tratte­nuta sindacale e sua qualificazione giuridi­ca. – 8. La garanzia della segretezza del versa­mento dei contributi e la tutela della privacy del lavoratore. – 8.1. (segue La contrattazione collet­tiva e la ri­scossione dei contributi sindacali. 9. Il limite al­l’esercizio dell’attività di proselitismo: il pregiu­dizio al ‹‹normale svolgimento dell’attività azien­dale›› – 10. Svolgimento dell’attività sinda­cale ed esonero dall’obbligo di eseguire la presta­zione di lavoro: la disciplina legale dei permessi e dell’a­spettativa per motivi sindacali. – 11. Per­messi sin­dacali retribuiti (art. 23 St.lav.: natura e titolari­tà del diritto. – 12. Limiti quantitativi all’e­sercizio del diritto. – 13. L’onere della comunica­zione. – 14. Permessi sindacali non retribuiti (art. 24 St.­lav.: titolarità e attività tutelata. – 16. Per­messi retribuiti per i dirigenti sindacali esterni (art. 30 St. lav.. - 17. Limiti e modalità di eserci­zio del di­ritto. 18. Aspettativa per motivi sindacali (art. 31 St. lav..

  4. AKTUALISASI DAKWAH ISLAM (Kajian Analisis Formulasi Dakwah Rasulullah

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Muhammad Barmawi

    2017-02-01

    Full Text Available Rasulullah SAW. is a success in conveying Islam to all people. Thus it shows about good methods of propaganda that has delivered the Prophet. Therefore, modeled on the Prophet preaching methods is critical to the continued sustainability of the Islamic religion. However, the method should be updated in accordance with current conditions, so that the propagation of Islam received perfectly. This paper aims to reveal the character of propaganda is effective, namely by looking at the formulation of Islamic propaganda ever Prophet. in the midst of a multidimensional society. with reference to the arguments syar'i particular hadith of the Prophet, then actualize with today's modern era. To uncover these data, the authors use the method of content analysis, with history’s approach. Based on the data obtained by the author, the conclusion can be classified into several sections: First, the terminology defendant aimed convey religious messages to improve the lifestyle of each individual or group. Second, the mechanism of propaganda that must be done is to; a. Moral good, b. Oral, c. Qital. Third, In actualize propaganda, is required to see the condition and situation of the object of propaganda, both in the context of micro and macro

  5. Tradição e retórica imagética: a construção da propaganda visual oposicionista no levante de 1932 em São Paulo

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    João Paulo Rodrigues

    2011-06-01

    Full Text Available Esgotando-se o tempo de vida das testemunhas do levante de 1932 o dever de memória respeitante a ele segue candente. Com efeito, a intensidade deste movimento perpassa, também, a historiografia, que aparece cindida em posições mais críticas ou aclamativas, reproduzindo, de certo modo, as polêmicas nascidas no próprio confronto. Em boa medida, por conseguinte, conhecer melhor a "Revolução Constitucionalista" implica exumar as leituras que os insurrectos faziam da realidade vivida e as representações de que lançavam mão, com vistas a vencer as correlações de forças que os acometiam. Essas preocupações são abordadas neste artigo, que o faz, no entanto, sob o prisma alvissareiro das imagens e da produção cultural vinculada à propaganda proselitista. São elas que trazem à tona a retórica constitucionalista, eivada por teores regionalistas, sustentada por redes de relações sociais e, dadas às sutilezas, imiscuídas profundamente na memória histórica.

  6. Nuclear safety culture and nuclear safety supervision

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Chai Jianshe

    2013-01-01

    In this paper, the author reviews systematically and summarizes up the development process and stage characteristics of nuclear safety culture, analysis the connotation and characteristics of nuclear safety culture, sums up the achievements of our country's nuclear safety supervision, dissects the challenges and problems of nuclear safety supervision. This thesis focused on the relationship between nuclear safety culture and nuclear safety supervision, they are essential differences, but there is a close relationship. Nuclear safety supervision needs to introduce some concepts of nuclear safety culture, lays emphasis on humanistic care and improves its level and efficiency. Nuclear safety supervision authorities must strengthen nuclear safety culture training, conduct the development of nuclear safety culture, make sure that nuclear safety culture can play significant roles. (author)

  7. Safety balance: Analysis of safety systems

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Delage, M.; Giroux, C.

    1990-12-01

    Safety analysis, and particularly analysis of exploitation of NPPs is constantly affected by EDF and by the safety authorities and their methodologies. Periodic safety reports ensure that important issues are not missed on daily basis, that incidents are identified and that relevant actions are undertaken. French safety analysis method consists of three principal steps. First type of safety balance is analyzed at the normal start-up phase for each unit including the final safety report. This enables analysis of behaviour of units ten years after their licensing. Second type is periodic operational safety analysis performed during a few years. Finally, the third step consists of safety analysis of the oldest units with the aim to improve the safety standards. The three steps of safety analysis are described in this presentation in detail with the aim to present the objectives and principles. Examples of most recent exercises are included in order to illustrate the importance of such analyses

  8. Efetividade da propaganda na comunicação de marcas com diferentes graus de funcionalidade e simbolismo Advertising effectiveness in communication of brands with various degrees of functionality and symbolism

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Sérgio Carvalho Benício de Mello

    2008-03-01

    Full Text Available Esta pesquisa discute como as dimensões de marca (funcional e simbólica interferem na comunicação de atributos do produto (intrínseco e extrínseco para a obtenção de uma propaganda mais efetiva. Para tanto, foi realizado um experimento laboratorial com cenários hipotéticos. A metodologia utilizada incluiu entrevistas com publicitários, criação de anúncios publicitários e aplicação de questionário a alunos de graduação do curso de Administração de uma importante universidade brasileira. Os dados foram analisados por meio de freqüências, comparação de médias e gráficos, medida de distância e proximidade, t-test e regressão logística. Os resultados indicam que produtos com altos graus de funcionalidade e simbolismo produzem anúncios mais efetivos quando se focalizam atributos predominantemente intrínsecos. O mesmo ocorre com produtos que têm alto grau de funcionalidade e baixo simbolismo. Em ambas as situações os atributos extrínsecos também merecem atenção. Para produtos com baixa funcionalidade e alto simbolismo, por sua vez, os atributos extrínsecos devem ser principalmente comunicados. As implicações gerenciais merecem reflexão, não para aplicação direta, mas como uma ferramenta informacional a mais na produção de insights para uma maior efetividade da propaganda.Functional and symbolic brand aspects were surveyed to determine their influence in the communication of product attributes, both intrinsic and extrinsic, when seeking more effective advertising. An experiment was carried out using hypothetical scenarios. Methodology included interviews with advertising professionals, creation of advertising copies and use of a questionnaire for undergraduate business students from a major Brazilian university. Data were evaluated by frequency analysis, general and graphic comparison of averages, distance and proximity measures and a t-test, as well as multiple and logistic regressions. Results indicate

  9. Safety margins in deterministic safety analysis

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Viktorov, A.

    2011-01-01

    The concept of safety margins has acquired certain prominence in the attempts to demonstrate quantitatively the level of the nuclear power plant safety by means of deterministic analysis, especially when considering impacts from plant ageing and discovery issues. A number of international or industry publications exist that discuss various applications and interpretations of safety margins. The objective of this presentation is to bring together and examine in some detail, from the regulatory point of view, the safety margins that relate to deterministic safety analysis. In this paper, definitions of various safety margins are presented and discussed along with the regulatory expectations for them. Interrelationships of analysis input and output parameters with corresponding limits are explored. It is shown that the overall safety margin is composed of several components each having different origins and potential uses; in particular, margins associated with analysis output parameters are contrasted with margins linked to the analysis input. While these are separate, it is possible to influence output margins through the analysis input, and analysis method. Preserving safety margins is tantamount to maintaining safety. At the same time, efficiency of operation requires optimization of safety margins taking into account various technical and regulatory considerations. For this, basic definitions and rules for safety margins must be first established. (author)

  10. INAUGURAL ISSUE.pmd

    African Journals Online (AJOL)

    Image

    propaganda from the print and electronic media, propaganda that subliminally promote Western ... Innovation can also be crucial in both mercantile and social entrepreneurship to ... 3 Mary Crookston, Elementary school teacher, Arizona, USA.

  11. System safety education focused on flight safety

    Science.gov (United States)

    Holt, E.

    1971-01-01

    The measures necessary for achieving higher levels of system safety are analyzed with an eye toward maintaining the combat capability of the Air Force. Several education courses were provided for personnel involved in safety management. Data include: (1) Flight Safety Officer Course, (2) Advanced Safety Program Management, (3) Fundamentals of System Safety, and (4) Quantitative Methods of Safety Analysis.

  12. Rational and emotional appeals in prescription drug advertising: study of a weight loss drug

    OpenAIRE

    Huertas, Melby Karina Zuniga; Campomar, Marcos Cortez

    2008-01-01

    A propaganda Direta ao Consumidor (DC) de medicamentos encoraja as pessoas a perguntar aos médicos por determinados medicamentos e tratamentos que requerem prescrição médica. Para aumentar o poder persuasivo, modelos de propaganda recomendam equiparar os apelos (racionais e/ou emocionais) à atitude do consumidor sobre o produto (cognitiva e/ou afetiva). Essa recomendação gera controvérsias no âmbito da propaganda DC. Apelos emocionais seriam sempre inadequados, embora freqüentemente utilizado...

  13. DAKWAH DAN PEMBERDAYAAN PEREMPUAN

    OpenAIRE

    Nurmahyati, Siti

    2017-01-01

    Da’wah is an attempt to persuade and influence others in realizing the teachings of Islam, to achieve worldly prosperity and welfare of the hereafter. The success was fueled by propaganda aspects are interrelated, anatara preachers, propaganda material, propaganda strategy, mad’u (target da’wah). The number of women in this country nearly half of people (49.36). therefore, it is important to empower women in da’wah to build their own people in consciousness and religious activities that provi...

  14. Labor unions and safety climate: perceived union safety values and retail employee safety outcomes.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Sinclair, Robert R; Martin, James E; Sears, Lindsay E

    2010-09-01

    Although trade unions have long been recognized as a critical advocate for employee safety and health, safety climate research has not paid much attention to the role unions play in workplace safety. We proposed a multiple constituency model of workplace safety which focused on three central safety stakeholders: top management, ones' immediate supervisor, and the labor union. Safety climate research focuses on management and supervisors as key stakeholders, but has not considered whether employee perceptions about the priority their union places on safety contributes contribute to safety outcomes. We addressed this gap in the literature by investigating unionized retail employee (N=535) perceptions about the extent to which their top management, immediate supervisors, and union valued safety. Confirmatory factor analyses demonstrated that perceived union safety values could be distinguished from measures of safety training, workplace hazards, top management safety values, and supervisor values. Structural equation analyses indicated that union safety values influenced safety outcomes through its association with higher safety motivation, showing a similar effect as that of supervisor safety values. These findings highlight the need for further attention to union-focused measures related to workplace safety as well as further study of retail employees in general. We discuss the practical implications of our findings and identify several directions for future safety research. 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.

  15. The human side of the nuclear safety issue

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Wallis, L.R.

    1995-01-01

    Historically, scientists have been primarily concerned with the technical integrity of their own speciality within the rest of the technical community. No one saw a need to establish dialogue with the general public, special interest groups or women's groups about decisions governed by their own professions. Public support, confidence and respect came automatically. As society became more complex, this mode of operation by scientists became even more intense while institutions became more and more unwieldy. At the same time they failed to note a rather dramatic change slowly taking place - the public began making their decisions for them -decisions based many times on propaganda not fact. Left unchallenged, our sons and daughters will grow up believing that nuclear power is the most visible and potent symbol of a technological society gone amok, and it must be destroyed. Fortunately, the scientific community now recognizes that public support, confidence and respect no longer comes automatically; they must be cultivated and earned. (author)

  16. Linking Safety Analysis to Safety Requirements

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Hansen, Kirsten Mark

    Software for safety critical systems must deal with the hazards identified by safety analysistechniques: Fault trees, event trees,and cause consequence diagrams can be interpreted as safety requirements and used in the design activity. We propose that the safety analysis and the system design use...

  17. Safety of Research Reactors. Safety Requirements

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    2010-01-01

    The main objective of this Safety Requirements publication is to provide a basis for safety and a basis for safety assessment for all stages in the lifetime of a research reactor. Another objective is to establish requirements on aspects relating to regulatory control, the management of safety, site evaluation, design, operation and decommissioning. Technical and administrative requirements for the safety of research reactors are established in accordance with these objectives. This Safety Requirements publication is intended for use by organizations engaged in the site evaluation, design, manufacturing, construction, operation and decommissioning of research reactors as well as by regulatory bodies

  18. A propaganda do sistema: análise de discurso dos efeitos de sentido presentes no filme publicitário Repressão da companhia de cosméticos O Boticário

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Diane Southier

    2014-12-01

    Full Text Available http://dx.doi.org/10.5007/1984-8420.2014v15n2p156 Este trabalho tem como objetivo fazer uma análise discursiva dos efeitos de sentido presentes no filme publicitário Repressão da companhia de cosméticos O Boticário.Repressão é o primeiro de uma série de outros filmes publicitários integrantes da campanha institucional Acredite na Beleza, lançada em 2008. A análise é pautada nos conceitos e método da Análise de Discurso de linha francesa, em diálogo com o contexto econômico da época e com as formas sujeito capitalista e sujeito socialista, noções que podem ser relacionadas aos sentidos decorrentes da propaganda d’O Boticário. Conclui-se que, no contexto de crise econômica mundial de 2008, intencionalmente ou não, Repressão sutilmente opera de maneira a legitimar o sistema capitalista, através da ideia de beleza que o filme oferece.

  19. As funções dos tipos textuais no interior do gênero discurso de propaganda The functions of the textual types in the gender advertising speech

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Waldivia Maria de Jesus

    2010-01-01

    Full Text Available Este artigo propõe refletir acerca do ensino de leitura e escrita pela abordagem de gêneros, com foco nas funções que os tipos textuais desempenham no interior do gênero discurso de propaganda. Reflete-se sobre problemas que envolvem a conceitualização de gênero textual / gênero de discurso, tipos textuais / formas textuais, com ênfase na definição de gênero mais adequada ao ensino. O corpus desses estudos constitui-se de uma peça publicitária veiculada no jornal Folha de S. Paulo. E as reflexões se ancoram no Funcionalismo (HALLIDAY, 1985, na Semântica Pragmática (VAN DIJK, 1978 e na Análise do Discurso (MAINGUENEAU, 2002.This article proposes a reflection about the teaching of reading and writing on the genre approach, focusing on the function that textual types play within the genre advertising discourse. It reflects on issues surrounding the conceptualization of textual genre / discourse genre, textual types / textual forms, observing the most appropriate definition of genre to teach mother language. The studied corpus is constituted by an advertising piece published in Folha de S. Paulo. And the reflections rest on the Functionalism (HALLIDAY, 1985, on the Semantic Pragmatic (VAN DIJK, 1979, on the Discourse Analysis (MAINGUENEAU, 2002.

  20. Human factors in safety assessment. Safety culture assessment

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Zhang Li; Deng Zhiliang; Wang Yiqun; Huang Weigang

    1996-01-01

    This paper analyses the present conditions and problems in enterprises safety assessment, and introduces the characteristics and effects of safety culture. The authors think that safety culture must be used as a 'soul' to form the pattern of modern safety management. Furthermore, they propose that the human safety and synthetic safety management assessment in a system should be changed into safety culture assessment. Finally, the assessment indicators are discussed

  1. Los aureus y denarius emitidos por Lucio Vero entre los años 160 al 169: propaganda, Historia y documentación

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    José Antonio GARZÓN BLANCO

    2010-02-01

    Full Text Available RESUMEN: Lucio Vero, hijo de Elio, un oscuro y tempranamente fallecido primer sucesor de Adriano, parece destinado, desde un primer momento, a ocupar un papel secundario en el gobierno conjunto con Marco Aurelio. La Historia Augusta lo presenta como un personaje despreocupado, con una vida relajada y placentera, frente a la severidad y austeridad de Marco Aurelio; actualmente, parece que los hechos no se ajustan a esta descripción como han demostrado P. Lambrechts y otros autores modernos. Sus acuñaciones numismáticas, más cortas que las de su colega en el Imperio al haber muerto prematuramente, presentan en general los patrones de las emisiones de Marco Aurelio, y también ciertas originalidades entre las que destacarían algunos rasgos de la personalidad y de las actuaciones de Lucio Vero, por lo cual merece la pena su estudio, aunque solo sea por aclarar aspectos poco nítidos de la política general de finales del siglo II.ABSTRACT: This word es trying to investigate in important aspects the imperial roman propaganda through numismatics. The second century D.C. has been called with every right «The Golden Age of the Antoninos»; indeed, during this century a unique class emerges in Universal History: That of Philosopher emperors or friends of the philosophers, their activities during their mandates were always governed by the principle of philosophical humanism. Apart from the classical sources, this study of coins is the best source which fells us about these concepts; all taken from the II century A.D. from governement of Lucius Verus.

  2. Diagnóstico do marketing ambiental de bens e serviços do setor florestal

    OpenAIRE

    Valdetaro, Erlon Barbosa; Binoti, Mayra Luiza Marques da Silva; Brianezi, Daniel; Jacovine, Laércio Antônio Gonçalves

    2012-01-01

    Foram realizadas coletas e análises em propagandas e campanhas publicitárias de empresas de produtos e serviços florestais em nove revistas e 91 websites do setor, buscando propagandas e ações de marketing que tivessem algum tipo de apelo ambiental, tais como termos ambientais, símbolo com apelo ambiental, selo de certificação e imagem com apelo ambiental. O “termo ambiental” está presente em 85,9 % das 157 propagandas pertencentes a diversos segmentos florestais. O setor florestal tem adotad...

  3. Fundamental safety principles. Safety fundamentals

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    2007-01-01

    This publication states the fundamental safety objective and ten associated safety principles, and briefly describes their intent and purpose. The fundamental safety objective - to protect people and the environment from harmful effects of ionizing radiation - applies to all circumstances that give rise to radiation risks. The safety principles are applicable, as relevant, throughout the entire lifetime of all facilities and activities - existing and new - utilized for peaceful purposes, and to protective actions to reduce existing radiation risks. They provide the basis for requirements and measures for the protection of people and the environment against radiation risks and for the safety of facilities and activities that give rise to radiation risks, including, in particular, nuclear installations and uses of radiation and radioactive sources, the transport of radioactive material and the management of radioactive waste

  4. Fundamental safety principles. Safety fundamentals

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    2006-01-01

    This publication states the fundamental safety objective and ten associated safety principles, and briefly describes their intent and purpose. The fundamental safety objective - to protect people and the environment from harmful effects of ionizing radiation - applies to all circumstances that give rise to radiation risks. The safety principles are applicable, as relevant, throughout the entire lifetime of all facilities and activities - existing and new - utilized for peaceful purposes, and to protective actions to reduce existing radiation risks. They provide the basis for requirements and measures for the protection of people and the environment against radiation risks and for the safety of facilities and activities that give rise to radiation risks, including, in particular, nuclear installations and uses of radiation and radioactive sources, the transport of radioactive material and the management of radioactive waste

  5. Management of safety, safety culture and self assessment

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Carnino, A.

    2000-01-01

    Safety management is the term used for the measures required to ensure that an acceptable level of safety is maintained throughout the life of an installation, including decommissioning. The safety culture concept and its implementation are described in part one of the paper. The principles of safety are now quite well known and are implemented worldwide. It leads to a situation where harmonization is being achieved as indicated by the entry into force of the Convention on Nuclear Safety. To go beyond the present nuclear safety levels, management of safety and safety culture will be the means for achieving progress. Recent events which took place in major nuclear power countries have shown the importance of the management and the consequences on safety. At the same time, electricity deregulation is coming and will impact on safety through reductions in staffing and in operation and maintenance cost at nuclear installations. Management of safety as well as its control and monitoring by the safety authorities become a key to the future of nuclear energy.(author)

  6. Avaliação de Eficácia de uma Campanha de Propaganda: um estudo empíricoEvaluation of Effectiveness of an Advertising Campaign: an empirical studyEvaluación de Eficacia de una Campaña de Propaganda: un estudio empírico

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    PAIVA, Wagner Peixoto de

    2005-01-01

    Full Text Available RESUMOEste trabalho descreve o processo de avaliação de eficácia de uma campanha de propaganda (que fez uso de dois tipos de mídia: televisão e mídia exterior – busdoor de um produto específico em uma empresa multinacional de saúde e beleza.Por meio da análise quantitativa, verificou-se que o uso da mídia principal (TV apresentou uma correlação de moderada a forte com as vendas unitárias do produto ao longo da campanha e foi responsável pela geração de vendas adicionais. Já no caso da mídia de apoio (busdoor, verificou-se que ela não foi capaz de gerar um aumento nas vendas isoladamente, mas ajudou a acentuar e prolongar os efeitos da mídia principal nas vendas. A análise global da campanha mostra que esta conseguiu provocar um aumento de vendas no curto prazo, mas não alterar o nível médio de vendas anterior à mesma, conclusão essa reforçada pela análise marginal do retorno sobre o investimento que mostrou que o resultado da campanha foi insatisfatório.ABSTRACTThis paper describes the process of efficacy evaluation of an advertising campaign (which used two types of media: TV and outdoor media of a specific product from a multinational company in the health and beauty care segment. It was observed through quantitative analysis that the use of the main medium (TV showed a moderate to strong correlation with the product’s unit sales throughout the campaign, being responsible for the generation of additional sales. However, the impact of the support media (outdoor did not generate additional sales alone, but helped to strengthen and to last longer the effects of the main medium. The analysis of the whole campaign showed that it increased sales in the short term but it did This paper describes the process of efficacy evaluation of an advertising campaign (which used two types of media: TV and outdoor media of a specific product from a multinational company in the health and beauty care segment. It was observed

  7. Behavioral integrity for safety, priority of safety, psychological safety, and patient safety : a team-level study

    NARCIS (Netherlands)

    Leroy, H.; Dierynck, B.; Anseel, F.; Simons, T.; Halbesleben, J.R.; McCaughey, D.; Savage, G.T.; Sels, L.

    2012-01-01

    This article clarifies how leader behavioral integrity for safety helps solve follower's double bind between adhering to safety protocols and speaking up about mistakes against protocols. Path modeling of survey data in 54 nursing teams showed that head nurse behavioral integrity for safety

  8. Playground Safety

    Science.gov (United States)

    ... Prevention Fall Prevention Playground Safety Poisoning Prevention Road Traffic Safety Sports Safety Get Email Updates To receive ... at the Consumer Product Safety Commission’s Playground Safety website . References U.S. Consumer Product Safety Commission. Injuries and ...

  9. More safety by improving the safety culture

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Laaksonen, J.

    1993-01-01

    In its meeting in 1986, after Chernobyl accident, the INSAG group concluded, that the most important reason for the accident was lack of safety culture. Later the group realized that the safety culture, if it is well enough, can be used as a powerful tool to assess and develop practices affecting safety in any country. A comprehensive view on the various aspects of safety culture was presented in the INSAG-4 report published in 1991. Finland was among the first nations include the concept of safety culture in its regulations. This article describes the roles of government and the regulatory body in creating a national safety culture. How safety culture is seen in the operation of a nuclear power plant is also discussed. (orig.)

  10. SAFETY

    CERN Multimedia

    Niels Dupont

    2013-01-01

    CERN Safety rules and Radiation Protection at CMS The CERN Safety rules are defined by the Occupational Health & Safety and Environmental Protection Unit (HSE Unit), CERN’s institutional authority and central Safety organ attached to the Director General. In particular the Radiation Protection group (DGS-RP1) ensures that personnel on the CERN sites and the public are protected from potentially harmful effects of ionising radiation linked to CERN activities. The RP Group fulfils its mandate in collaboration with the CERN departments owning or operating sources of ionising radiation and having the responsibility for Radiation Safety of these sources. The specific responsibilities concerning "Radiation Safety" and "Radiation Protection" are delegated as follows: Radiation Safety is the responsibility of every CERN Department owning radiation sources or using radiation sources put at its disposition. These Departments are in charge of implementing the requi...

  11. Safety of nuclear power plants: Design. Safety requirements

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    2000-01-01

    The present publication supersedes the Code on the Safety of Nuclear Power Plants: Design (Safety Series No. 50-C-D (Rev. 1), issued in 1988). It takes account of developments relating to the safety of nuclear power plants since the Code on Design was last revised. These developments include the issuing of the Safety Fundamentals publication, The Safety of Nuclear Installations, and the present revision of various safety standards and other publications relating to safety. Requirements for nuclear safety are intended to ensure adequate protection of site personnel, the public and the environment from the effects of ionizing radiation arising from nuclear power plants. It is recognized that technology and scientific knowledge advance, and nuclear safety and what is considered adequate protection are not static entities. Safety requirements change with these developments and this publication reflects the present consensus. This Safety Requirements publication takes account of the developments in safety requirements by, for example, including the consideration of severe accidents in the design process. Other topics that have been given more detailed attention include management of safety, design management, plant ageing and wearing out effects, computer based safety systems, external and internal hazards, human factors, feedback of operational experience, and safety assessment and verification. This publication establishes safety requirements that define the elements necessary to ensure nuclear safety. These requirements are applicable to safety functions and the associated structures, systems and components, as well as to procedures important to safety in nuclear power plants. It is expected that this publication will be used primarily for land based stationary nuclear power plants with water cooled reactors designed for electricity generation or for other heat production applications (such as district heating or desalination). It is recognized that in the case of

  12. Safety of nuclear power plants: Design. Safety requirements

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    2004-01-01

    The present publication supersedes the Code on the Safety of Nuclear Power Plants: Design (Safety Series No. 50-C-D (Rev. 1), issued in 1988). It takes account of developments relating to the safety of nuclear power plants since the Code on Design was last revised. These developments include the issuing of the Safety Fundamentals publication, The Safety of Nuclear Installations, and the present revision of various safety standards and other publications relating to safety. Requirements for nuclear safety are intended to ensure adequate protection of site personnel, the public and the environment from the effects of ionizing radiation arising from nuclear power plants. It is recognized that technology and scientific knowledge advance, and nuclear safety and what is considered adequate protection are not static entities. Safety requirements change with these developments and this publication reflects the present consensus. This Safety Requirements publication takes account of the developments in safety requirements by, for example, including the consideration of severe accidents in the design process. Other topics that have been given more detailed attention include management of safety, design management, plant ageing and wearing out effects, computer based safety systems, external and internal hazards, human factors, feedback of operational experience, and safety assessment and verification. This publication establishes safety requirements that define the elements necessary to ensure nuclear safety. These requirements are applicable to safety functions and the associated structures, systems and components, as well as to procedures important to safety in nuclear power plants. It is expected that this publication will be used primarily for land based stationary nuclear power plants with water cooled reactors designed for electricity generation or for other heat production applications (such as district heating or desalination). It is recognized that in the case of

  13. Ratna propaganda

    OpenAIRE

    Šiber, Ivan

    1992-01-01

    U ovome radu izlažu se pojam i vrste ratne propagande, njeni ciljevi i osnovni principi. Na osnovi literature, sustavno se iznose temeljne postavke tzv. nacističke propagande, kako uoči rata (propagandna aktivnost prema AAD) tako i za vrijeme rata, uz prikaz Gobbelsovih propagandnih "zabilježaka s radnog stola", te se ukazuje i na aktualnost i primjenjivost nekih od tih propagandnih postavki i u suvremenim uvjetima.

  14. Propaganda-contrapropaganda

    OpenAIRE

    Fran Matera

    2015-01-01

    El propósito de este trabajo es describir cómo tres diferentes órganos de comunicación en Cuba, han cubierto el problema del SIDA, entre 1985 y 1987: Radio Martí, la estación subvencionada por el gobierno de los Estados Unidos, que transmite desde Miami para Cuba, Radio Rebelde y el periódico Ganma, medios oficiales del Gobierno de Fidel Castro.

  15. Implementation of the safety culture for HANARO safety management

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Wu, Jong Sup; Han, Gee Yang; Kim, Ik Soo [Korea Atomic Energy Research Institute, Daejeon (Korea, Republic of)

    2008-11-15

    Safety is the fundamental principal upon which a management system is based. The IAEA INSAG(International Nuclear Safety Group) states the general aims of a safety management system. One of which is to foster and support a strong safety culture through the development and reinforcement of good safety attitudes and behavior in individuals and teams, so as to allow them to carry out their tasks safety. The safety culture activities have been implemented and the importance of a safety management in nuclear activities for a reactor application and utilization has also been emphasized for more than 10 years in HANARO which is a 30 MW multi purpose research reactor that achieved its first criticality in February 1995. The safety culture activities and implementation have been conducted continuously to enhance its safe operation such as the seminars and lectures related to safety matters, participation in international workshops and the development of safety culture indicators, a survey on the attitude of HANARO staff toward the safety culture indicators, a survey on the attitude of HANARO staff toward the safety culture, the development of operational safety performance indicators (SPIs), the preparation of a safety text book and the development of an e Learning program for a safety education purpose.

  16. Implementation of the safety culture for HANARO safety management

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Wu, Jong Sup; Han, Gee Yang; Kim, Ik Soo

    2008-01-01

    Safety is the fundamental principal upon which a management system is based. The IAEA INSAG(International Nuclear Safety Group) states the general aims of a safety management system. One of which is to foster and support a strong safety culture through the development and reinforcement of good safety attitudes and behavior in individuals and teams, so as to allow them to carry out their tasks safety. The safety culture activities have been implemented and the importance of a safety management in nuclear activities for a reactor application and utilization has also been emphasized for more than 10 years in HANARO which is a 30 MW multi purpose research reactor that achieved its first criticality in February 1995. The safety culture activities and implementation have been conducted continuously to enhance its safe operation such as the seminars and lectures related to safety matters, participation in international workshops and the development of safety culture indicators, a survey on the attitude of HANARO staff toward the safety culture indicators, a survey on the attitude of HANARO staff toward the safety culture, the development of operational safety performance indicators (SPIs), the preparation of a safety text book and the development of an e Learning program for a safety education purpose

  17. Implementation of the safety culture for HANARO Safety Management

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Wu, Jongsup; Han, Geeyang; Kim, Iksoo

    2008-01-01

    Safety is the fundamental principal upon which the management system is based. The IAEA INSAG(International Nuclear Safety Group) states the general aims of the safety management system. One of which is to foster and support a strong safety culture through the development and reinforcement of good safety attitudes and behavior in individuals and teams so as to allow them to carry out their tasks safety. The safety culture activities have been implemented and the importance of safety management in nuclear activities for a reactor application and utilization has also been emphasized more than 10 years in HANARO which is a 30 MW multi-purpose research reactor and achieved its first criticality in February 1995. The safety culture activities and implementations have been conducted continuously to enhance its safe operation like the seminars and lectures related to safety matters, participation in international workshops, the development of safety culture indicators, the survey on the attitude of safety culture, the development of operational safety performance indicators (SPIs), the preparation of a safety text book and the development of an e-Learning program for safety education. (author)

  18. Nuclear safety

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Tarride, Bruno

    2015-10-01

    The author proposes an overview of methods and concepts used in the nuclear industry, at the design level as well as at the exploitation level, to ensure an acceptable safety level, notably in the case of nuclear reactors. He first addresses the general objectives of nuclear safety and the notion of acceptable risk: definition and organisation of nuclear safety (relationships between safety authorities and operators), notion of acceptable risk, deterministic safety approach and main safety principles (safety functions and confinement barriers, concept of defence in depth). Then, the author addresses the safety approach at the design level: studies of operational situations, studies of internal and external aggressions, safety report, design principles for important-for-safety systems (failure criterion, redundancy, failure prevention, safety classification). The next part addresses safety during exploitation and general exploitation rules: definition of the operation domain and of its limits, periodic controls and tests, management in case of incidents, accidents or aggressions

  19. Formal Safety versus Real Safety: Quantitative and Qualitative Approaches to Safety Culture – Evidence from Estonia

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Järvis Marina

    2016-10-01

    Full Text Available This paper examines differences between formal safety and real safety in Estonian small and medium-sized enterprises. The results reveal key issues in safety culture assessment. Statistical analysis of safety culture questionnaires showed many organisations with an outstanding safety culture and positive safety attitudes. However, qualitative data indicated some important safety weaknesses and aspects that should be included in the process of evaluation of safety culture in organisations.

  20. Why We Fight: Mass Persuasion, Morale, and American Public Opinion from World War I Until the Present

    Science.gov (United States)

    2014-06-01

    fascist and Japanese imperial aggression, is generally considered straightforward. Can the same be said for propaganda’s effectiveness during the...multimedia propaganda include Film Propaganda in Britain and Nazi Germany: World War II Cinema , Jo Fox; Imagined Battles: Reflections on War in

  1. Defining safety culture and the nexus between safety goals and safety culture. 1. An Investigation Study on Practical Points of Safety Management

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Hasegawa, Naoko; Takano, Kenichi; Hirose, Ayako

    2001-01-01

    In a report after the Chernobyl accident, the International Atomic Energy Agency indicated the definition and the importance of safety culture and the ideal organizational state where safety culture pervades. However, the report did not mention practical approaches to enhance safety culture. In Japan, although there had been investigations that clarified the consciousness of employees and the organizational climate in the nuclear power and railway industries, organizational factors that clarified the level of organization safety and practical methods that spread safety culture in an organization had not been studied. The Central Research Institute of the Electric Power Industry conducted surveys of organizational culture for the construction, chemical, and manufacturing industries. The aim of our study was to clarify the organizational factors that influence safety in an organization expressed in employee safety consciousness, commitment to safety activities, rate of accidents, etc. If these areas were clarified, the level of organization safety might be evaluated, and practical ways could be suggested to enhance the safety culture. Consequently, a series of investigations was conducted to clarify relationships among organizational climate, employee consciousness, safety management and activities, and rate of accidents. The questionnaire surveys were conducted in 1998-1999. The subjects were (a) managers of the safety management sections in the head offices of the construction, chemical, and manufacturing industries; (b) responsible persons in factories of the chemical and manufacturing industries; and (c) general workers in factories of the chemical and manufacturing industries. The number of collected data was (a) managers in the head office: 48 from the construction industry and 58 from the chemical and manufacturing industries, (b) responsible persons in factories: 567, and (c) general workers: from 29 factories. Items in the questionnaires were selected from

  2. Priming patient safety: A middle-range theory of safety goal priming via safety culture communication.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Groves, Patricia S; Bunch, Jacinda L

    2018-05-18

    The aim of this paper is discussion of a new middle-range theory of patient safety goal priming via safety culture communication. Bedside nurses are key to safe care, but there is little theory about how organizations can influence nursing behavior through safety culture to improve patient safety outcomes. We theorize patient safety goal priming via safety culture communication may support organizations in this endeavor. According to this theory, hospital safety culture communication activates a previously held patient safety goal and increases the perceived value of actions nurses can take to achieve that goal. Nurses subsequently prioritize and are motivated to perform tasks and risk assessment related to achieving patient safety. These efforts continue until nurses mitigate or ameliorate identified risks and hazards during the patient care encounter. Critically, this process requires nurses to have a previously held safety goal associated with a repertoire of appropriate actions. This theory suggests undergraduate educators should foster an outcomes focus emphasizing the connections between nursing interventions and safety outcomes, hospitals should strategically structure patient safety primes into communicative activities, and organizations should support professional development including new skills and the latest evidence supporting nursing practice for patient safety. © 2018 John Wiley & Sons Ltd.

  3. Highway Safety Program Manual: Volume 3: Motorcycle Safety.

    Science.gov (United States)

    National Highway Traffic Safety Administration (DOT), Washington, DC.

    Volume 3 of the 19-volume Highway Safety Program Manual (which provides guidance to State and local governments on preferred highway safety practices) concentrates on aspects of motorcycle safety. The purpose and specific objectives of a State motorcycle safety program are outlined. Federal authority in the highway safety area and general policies…

  4. Safety of nuclear power plants: Operation. Safety requirements

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    2004-01-01

    The safety of a nuclear power plant is ensured by means of its proper siting, design, construction and commissioning, followed by the proper management and operation of the plant. In a later phase, proper decommissioning is required. This Safety Requirements publication supersedes the Code on the Safety of Nuclear Power Plants: Operation, which was issued in 1988 as Safety Series No. 50-C-O (Rev. 1). The purpose of this revision was: to restructure Safety Series No. 50-C-O (Rev. 1) in the light of the basic objectives, concepts and principles in the Safety Fundamentals publication The Safety of Nuclear Installations. To be consistent with the requirements of the International Basic Safety Standards for Protection against Ionizing Radiation and for the Safety of Radiation Sources. And to reflect current practice and new concepts and technical developments. Guidance on fulfillment of these Safety Requirements may be found in the appropriate Safety Guides relating to plant operation. The objective of this publication is to establish the requirements which, in the light of experience and the present state of technology, must be satisfied to ensure the safe operation of nuclear power plants. These requirements are governed by the basic objectives, concepts and principles that are presented in the Safety Fundamentals publication The Safety of Nuclear Installations. This publication deals with matters specific to the safe operation of land based stationary thermal neutron nuclear power plants, and also covers their commissioning and subsequent decommissioning

  5. Safety of nuclear power plants: Operation. Safety requirements

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    2003-01-01

    The safety of a nuclear power plant is ensured by means of its proper siting, design, construction and commissioning, followed by the proper management and operation of the plant. In a later phase, proper decommissioning is required. This Safety Requirements publication supersedes the Code on the Safety of Nuclear Power Plants: Operation, which was issued in 1988 as Safety Series No. 50-C-O (Rev. 1). The purpose of this revision was: to restructure Safety Series No. 50-C-O (Rev. 1) in the light of the basic objectives, concepts and principles in the Safety Fundamentals publication The Safety of Nuclear Installations. To be consistent with the requirements of the International Basic Safety Standards for Protection against Ionizing Radiation and for the Safety of Radiation Sources. And to reflect current practice and new concepts and technical developments. Guidance on fulfillment of these Safety Requirements may be found in the appropriate Safety Guides relating to plant operation. The objective of this publication is to establish the requirements which, in the light of experience and the present state of technology, must be satisfied to ensure the safe operation of nuclear power plants. These requirements are governed by the basic objectives, concepts and principles that are presented in the Safety Fundamentals publication The Safety of Nuclear Installations. This publication deals with matters specific to the safe operation of land based stationary thermal neutron nuclear power plants, and also covers their commissioning and subsequent decommissioning

  6. Safety of nuclear power plants: Operation. Safety requirements

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    2000-01-01

    The safety of a nuclear power plant is ensured by means of its proper siting, design, construction and commissioning, followed by the proper management and operation of the plant. In a later phase, proper decommissioning is required. This Safety Requirements publication supersedes the Code on the Safety of Nuclear Power Plants: Operation, which was issued in 1988 as Safety Series No. 50-C-O (Rev. 1). The purpose of this revision was: to restructure Safety Series No. 50-C-O (Rev. 1) in the light of the basic objectives, concepts and principles in the Safety Fundamentals publication The Safety of Nuclear Installations; to be consistent with the requirements of the International Basic Safety Standards for Protection against Ionizing Radiation and for the Safety of Radiation Sources; and to reflect current practice and new concepts and technical developments. Guidance on fulfillment of these Safety Requirements may be found in the appropriate Safety Guides relating to plant operation. The objective of this publication is to establish the requirements which, in the light of experience and the present state of technology, must be satisfied to ensure the safe operation of nuclear power plants. These requirements are governed by the basic objectives, concepts and principles that are presented in the Safety Fundamentals publication The Safety of Nuclear Installations. This publication deals with matters specific to the safe operation of land based stationary thermal neutron nuclear power plants, and also covers their commissioning and subsequent decommissioning

  7. Implementation of the safety culture for HANARO safety management

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Wu, Jongsup; Han, Geeyang; Kim, Iksoo [Korea Atomic Energy Research Institute, Daejeon (Korea, Republic of)

    2008-11-15

    Safety is the fundamental principal upon which a management system is based. The IAEA INSAG (International Nuclear Safety Group) states the general aims of a safety management system. One of which is to foster and support a strong safety culture through the development and reinforcement of good safety attitudes and behavior in individuals and teams, so as to allow them to carry out their tasks safely. The safety culture activities have been implemented and the importance of a safety management in nuclear activities for a reactor application and utilization has also been emphasized for more than 10 years in HANARO which is a 30MW multi-purpose research reactor that achieved its first criticality in February 1995. The safety culture activities and implementations have been conducted continuously to enhance its safe operation such as the seminars and lectures related to safety matters, participation in international workshops and the development of safety culture indicators, a survey on the attitude of HANARO staff toward the safety culture, the development of operational safety performance indicators (SPIs), the preparation of a safety text book and the development of a e-learning program for a safety education purpose.

  8. Implementation of the safety culture for HANARO safety management

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Wu, Jongsup; Han, Geeyang; Kim, Iksoo

    2008-01-01

    Safety is the fundamental principal upon which a management system is based. The IAEA INSAG (International Nuclear Safety Group) states the general aims of a safety management system. One of which is to foster and support a strong safety culture through the development and reinforcement of good safety attitudes and behavior in individuals and teams, so as to allow them to carry out their tasks safely. The safety culture activities have been implemented and the importance of a safety management in nuclear activities for a reactor application and utilization has also been emphasized for more than 10 years in HANARO which is a 30MW multi-purpose research reactor that achieved its first criticality in February 1995. The safety culture activities and implementations have been conducted continuously to enhance its safe operation such as the seminars and lectures related to safety matters, participation in international workshops and the development of safety culture indicators, a survey on the attitude of HANARO staff toward the safety culture, the development of operational safety performance indicators (SPIs), the preparation of a safety text book and the development of a e-learning program for a safety education purpose

  9. The impact of masculinity on safety oversights, safety priority and safety violations in two male-dominated occupations

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Nielsen, Kent; Hansen, Claus D.; Bloksgaard, Lotte

    2015-01-01

    Background Although men have a higher risk of occupational injuries than women the role of masculinity for organizational safety outcomes has only rarely been the object of research. Aim The current study investigated the association between masculinity and safety oversights, safety priority......-related context factors (safety leadership, commitment of the safety representative, and safety involvement) and three safety-related outcome factors (safety violations, safety oversights and safety priority) were administered twice 12 months apart to Danish ambulance workers (n = 1157) and slaughterhouse workers...

  10. El mundo CNN: ¿Cuál es el próximo país que Estados Unidos debe invadir? La percepción del consumidor mediático estadounidense y el triunfo de la propaganda

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Doris Vizcarrondo

    2008-09-01

    Full Text Available Este artículo analiza las respuestas de ciudadanos estadounidenses respecto a la próxima invasión de los Estados Unidos. En entrevistas realizadas por la CNN se muestra cómo los medios de comunicación ejercen control sobre las percepciones e interpretaciones del consumidor mediático. Las opiniones de los entrevistados son producto de la mediatización de los grupos de poder (las opiniones, ideologías y valores de las élites militares, políticas y periodísticas estadounidenses. En este sentido, los entrevistados por la CNN reproducen una visión higienista (limpiar el mundo del mal y exenta de memoria histórica (respuestas sin reflexión. Un marco interpretativo que articula la política internacional mediante una dicotomía: un “Yo-Nosotros”, Estados Unidos-América (legalidad, moderación y un “Él-Ellos-Otro”, los árabes, los norcoreanos representantes de los valores rechazados por la sociedad (extremistas, ilegales. Estudiamos cómo la naturaleza del medio, la rapidez de las imágenes y el control de los contenidos (propaganda influyen en las respuestas de los entrevistados. Palabras clave: Prensa; mediatización; visión higienista; segregación de la memoria. Abstract This article analyzes the answers of American citizens about the next United State invasion. These interviews were realized by CNN show how the mass media control the perceptions and interpretations of the mass media consumer. The interviewer’s opinions are product the mediatization of the power groups (opinions, ideologies and values of military, political and press elites. In these sense, the interviewers by CNN reproduce a hygienist vision (clean the world of the badly and historic memory segregation (answers without reflection show a discourse about the present and the past of the international politics reduced to reproduce the. In this interpretative hegemonic frame the world identity is articulate by a dichotomy: “I-Us”, United Status – the

  11. 2018-04-25T23:21:09Z https://www.ajol.info/index.php/index/oai oai ...

    African Journals Online (AJOL)

    This can be embodied in rhetoric or propaganda, involving repetition, promise, colloquialism, word coinages, pidginized and figurative expressions. The denotative and connotative meanings of the figurative expressions are analysed. It is argued that propaganda as an aspect of this register is characterized by exaggeration ...

  12. Leadership and Management for Safety. General Safety Requirements

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    2016-01-01

    This Safety Requirements publication establishes requirements that support Principle 3 of the Fundamental Safety Principles in relation to establishing, sustaining and continuously improving leadership and management for safety and an integrated management system. It emphasizes that leadership for safety, management for safety, an effective management system and a systemic approach (i.e. an approach in which interactions between technical, human and organizational factors are duly considered) are all essential to the specification and application of adequate safety measures and to the fostering of a strong safety culture. Leadership and an effective management system will integrate safety, health, environmental, security, quality, human-and-organizational factor, societal and economic elements. The management system will ensure the fostering of a strong safety culture, regular assessment of performance and the application of lessons from experience. The publication is intended for use by regulatory bodies, operating organizations (registrants and licensees) and other organizations concerned with facilities and activities that give rise to radiation risks

  13. Does Employee Safety Matter for Patients Too? Employee Safety Climate and Patient Safety Culture in Health Care.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Mohr, David C; Eaton, Jennifer Lipkowitz; McPhaul, Kathleen M; Hodgson, Michael J

    2015-04-22

    We examined relationships between employee safety climate and patient safety culture. Because employee safety may be a precondition for the development of patient safety, we hypothesized that employee safety culture would be strongly and positively related to patient safety culture. An employee safety climate survey was administered in 2010 and assessed employees' views and experiences of safety for employees. The patient safety survey administered in 2011 assessed the safety culture for patients. We performed Pearson correlations and multiple regression analysis to examine the relationships between a composite measure of employee safety with subdimensions of patient safety culture. The regression models controlled for size, geographic characteristics, and teaching affiliation. Analyses were conducted at the group level using data from 132 medical centers. Higher employee safety climate composite scores were positively associated with all 9 patient safety culture measures examined. Standardized multivariate regression coefficients ranged from 0.44 to 0.64. Medical facilities where staff have more positive perceptions of health care workplace safety climate tended to have more positive assessments of patient safety culture. This suggests that patient safety culture and employee safety climate could be mutually reinforcing, such that investments and improvements in one domain positively impacts the other. Further research is needed to better understand the nexus between health care employee and patient safety to generalize and act upon findings.

  14. Duloren: o interdito como estratÃgia publicitÃria

    OpenAIRE

    Keli Cristina Theobald

    2006-01-01

    O cotidiano vivido pelo homem moderno vem sofrendo uma avalanche de textos nÃo-verbais. Na Ãnsia de se mostrar e se fazer notar, outdoors, propagandas, charges e fotografias poluem o espaÃo visÃvel, sobrecarregando o olhar do leitor sem que ele tenha tempo de refletir criticamente sobre o que vÃ. Dentre as diversas tipologias de textos nÃo-verbais que se produzem e se levam a pÃblico, estÃo as propagandas impressas. Este trabalho analisa algumas propagandas da Duloren â marca de lingerie â e ...

  15. Software Safety Risk in Legacy Safety-Critical Computer Systems

    Science.gov (United States)

    Hill, Janice L.; Baggs, Rhoda

    2007-01-01

    Safety Standards contain technical and process-oriented safety requirements. Technical requirements are those such as "must work" and "must not work" functions in the system. Process-Oriented requirements are software engineering and safety management process requirements. Address the system perspective and some cover just software in the system > NASA-STD-8719.13B Software Safety Standard is the current standard of interest. NASA programs/projects will have their own set of safety requirements derived from the standard. Safety Cases: a) Documented demonstration that a system complies with the specified safety requirements. b) Evidence is gathered on the integrity of the system and put forward as an argued case. [Gardener (ed.)] c) Problems occur when trying to meet safety standards, and thus make retrospective safety cases, in legacy safety-critical computer systems.

  16. Safety assessment and verification for nuclear power plants. Safety guide

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    2001-01-01

    This publication supports the Safety Requirements on the Safety of Nuclear Power Plants: Design. This Safety Guide was prepared on the basis of a systematic review of all the relevant publications including the Safety Fundamentals, Safety of Nuclear Power Plants: Design, current and ongoing revisions of other Safety Guides, INSAG reports and other publications that have addressed the safety of nuclear power plants. This Safety Guide also provides guidance for Contracting Parties to the Convention on Nuclear Safety in meeting their obligations under Article 14 on Assessment and Verification of Safety. The Safety Requirements publication entitled Safety of Nuclear Power Plants: Design states that a comprehensive safety assessment and an independent verification of the safety assessment shall be carried out before the design is submitted to the regulatory body. This publication provides guidance on how this requirement should be met. This Safety Guide provides recommendations to designers for carrying out a safety assessment during the initial design process and design modifications, as well as to the operating organization in carrying out independent verification of the safety assessment of new nuclear power plants with a new or already existing design. The recommendations for performing a safety assessment are suitable also as guidance for the safety review of an existing plant. The objective of reviewing existing plants against current standards and practices is to determine whether there are any deviations which would have an impact on plant safety. The methods and the recommendations of this Safety Guide can also be used by regulatory bodies for the conduct of the regulatory review and assessment. Although most recommendations of this Safety Guide are general and applicable to all types of nuclear reactors, some specific recommendations and examples apply mostly to water cooled reactors. Terms such as 'safety assessment', 'safety analysis' and 'independent

  17. Reactor safety research and safety technology. Pt. 2

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Theenhaus, R.; Wolters, J.

    1987-01-01

    The state of HTR safety research work reached permits a comprehensive and reliable answer to be given to questions which have been raised by the reactor accident at Chernobyl, regarding HTR safety. Together with the probability safety analyses, the way to a safety concept suitable for an HTR is cleared; instructions are given for design optimisation with regard to safety technique and economy. The consequences of a graphite fire, the neutron physics design and the consequenes of the lack of a safety containment are briefly described. (DG) [de

  18. Safety climate and safety behaviors in the construction industry: The importance of co-workers commitment to safety.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Schwatka, Natalie V; Rosecrance, John C

    2016-06-16

    There is growing empirical evidence that as safety climate improves work site safety practice improve. Safety climate is often measured by asking workers about their perceptions of management commitment to safety. However, it is less common to include perceptions of their co-workers commitment to safety. While the involvement of management in safety is essential, working with co-workers who value and prioritize safety may be just as important. To evaluate a concept of safety climate that focuses on top management, supervisors and co-workers commitment to safety, which is relatively new and untested in the United States construction industry. Survey data was collected from a cohort of 300 unionized construction workers in the United States. The significance of direct and indirect (mediation) effects among safety climate and safety behavior factors were evaluated via structural equation modeling. Results indicated that safety climate was associated with safety behaviors on the job. More specifically, perceptions of co-workers commitment to safety was a mediator between both management commitment to safety climate factors and safety behaviors. These results support workplace health and safety interventions that build and sustain safety climate and a commitment to safety amongst work teams.

  19. Safety

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    1998-01-01

    A brief account of activities carried out by the Nuclear power plants Jaslovske Bohunice in 1997 is presented. These activities are reported under the headings: (1) Nuclear safety; (2) Industrial and health safety; (3) Radiation safety; and Fire protection

  20. Nõukogude propagandamasin kasutas mõjutamiseks peamiselt trükimeediat / Marek Miil ; intervjueerinud Annela Laaneots

    Index Scriptorium Estoniae

    Miil, Marek, 1976-

    2014-01-01

    Intervjuu meedi- ja kommunikatsioonieriala doktori Marek Miiliga tema Tartu Ülikoolis kaitstud doktoritööst, mis kirjeldab, kuidas nõukogude propagandasüsteem kasutas oma eesmärkide elluviimisel Nõukogude Eesti ajakirjandust. Tolleaegse propaganda mõjust ja õpetlikkusest tänapäeval, Venemaa praegusest propagandast

  1. Spain Was Not Living a Celebration. TVE And The Eurovision Song Contest During The Years Of Franco’s Dictatorship

    NARCIS (Netherlands)

    Gutiérrez Lozano, Juan Francisco

    2012-01-01

    abstractFranco’s Dictatorship (1939-1975) used Spanish Television (TVE) as a key element in the political propaganda of its apparent ‘openness’ during the 1960s. The propaganda co-existed with political interest in showing the technological development of the media and the international co-operation

  2. Safety Justification and Safety Case for Safety-critical Software in Digital Reactor Protection System

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Kwon, Kee-Choon; Lee, Jang-Soo; Jee, Eunkyoung

    2016-01-01

    Nuclear safety-critical software is under strict regulatory requirements and these regulatory requirements are essential for ensuring the safety of nuclear power plants. The verification & validation (V and V) and hazard analysis of the safety-critical software are required to follow regulatory requirements through the entire software life cycle. In order to obtain a license from the regulatory body through the development and validation of safety-critical software, it is essential to meet the standards which are required by the regulatory body throughout the software development process. Generally, large amounts of documents, which demonstrate safety justification including standard compliance, V and V, hazard analysis, and vulnerability assessment activities, are submitted to the regulatory body during the licensing process. It is not easy to accurately read and evaluate the whole documentation for the development activities, implementation technology, and validation activities. The safety case methodology has been kwon a promising approach to evaluate the level and depth of the development and validation results. A safety case is a structured argument, supported by a body of evidence that provides a compelling, comprehensible, and valid case that a system is safe for a given application in a given operating environment. It is suggested to evaluate the level and depth of the results of development and validation by applying safety case methodology to achieve software safety demonstration. A lot of documents provided as evidence are connected to claim that corresponds to the topic for safety demonstration. We demonstrated a case study in which more systematic safety demonstration for the target system software is performed via safety case construction than simply listing the documents

  3. Safety Justification and Safety Case for Safety-critical Software in Digital Reactor Protection System

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Kwon, Kee-Choon; Lee, Jang-Soo [Korea Atomic Energy Research Institute, Daejeon (Korea, Republic of); Jee, Eunkyoung [KAIST, Daejeon (Korea, Republic of)

    2016-10-15

    Nuclear safety-critical software is under strict regulatory requirements and these regulatory requirements are essential for ensuring the safety of nuclear power plants. The verification & validation (V and V) and hazard analysis of the safety-critical software are required to follow regulatory requirements through the entire software life cycle. In order to obtain a license from the regulatory body through the development and validation of safety-critical software, it is essential to meet the standards which are required by the regulatory body throughout the software development process. Generally, large amounts of documents, which demonstrate safety justification including standard compliance, V and V, hazard analysis, and vulnerability assessment activities, are submitted to the regulatory body during the licensing process. It is not easy to accurately read and evaluate the whole documentation for the development activities, implementation technology, and validation activities. The safety case methodology has been kwon a promising approach to evaluate the level and depth of the development and validation results. A safety case is a structured argument, supported by a body of evidence that provides a compelling, comprehensible, and valid case that a system is safe for a given application in a given operating environment. It is suggested to evaluate the level and depth of the results of development and validation by applying safety case methodology to achieve software safety demonstration. A lot of documents provided as evidence are connected to claim that corresponds to the topic for safety demonstration. We demonstrated a case study in which more systematic safety demonstration for the target system software is performed via safety case construction than simply listing the documents.

  4. New Safety rules

    CERN Multimedia

    Safety Commission

    2008-01-01

    The revision of CERN Safety rules is in progress and the following new Safety rules have been issued on 15-04-2008: Safety Procedure SP-R1 Establishing, Updating and Publishing CERN Safety rules: http://cern.ch/safety-rules/SP-R1.htm; Safety Regulation SR-S Smoking at CERN: http://cern.ch/safety-rules/SR-S.htm; Safety Regulation SR-M Mechanical Equipment: http://cern.ch/safety-rules/SR-M.htm; General Safety Instruction GSI-M1 Standard Lifting Equipment: http://cern.ch/safety-rules/GSI-M1.htm; General Safety Instruction GSI-M2 Standard Pressure Equipment: http://cern.ch/safety-rules/GSI-M2.htm; General Safety Instruction GSI-M3 Special Mechanical Equipment: http://cern.ch/safety-rules/GSI-M3.htm. These documents apply to all persons under the Director General’s authority. All Safety rules are available at the web page: http://www.cern.ch/safety-rules The Safety Commission

  5. The role of probabilistic safety assessment and probabilistic safety criteria in nuclear power plant safety

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    1992-01-01

    The purpose of this Safety Report is to provide guidelines on the role of probabilistic safety assessment (PSA) and a range of associated reference points, collectively referred to as probabilistic safety criteria (PSC), in nuclear safety. The application of this Safety Report and the supporting Safety Practice publication should help to ensure that PSA methodology is used appropriately to assess and enhance the safety of nuclear power plants. The guidelines are intended for use by nuclear power plant designers, operators and regulators. While these guidelines have been prepared with nuclear power plants in mind, the principles involved have wide application to other nuclear and non-nuclear facilities. In Section 2 of this Safety Report guidelines are established on the role PSA can play as part of an overall safety assurance programme. Section 3 summarizes guidelines for the conduct of PSAs, and in Section 4 a PSC framework is recommended and guidance is provided for the establishment of PSC values

  6. Safety of Nuclear Power Plants: Design. Specific Safety Requirements

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    2012-01-01

    On the basis of the principles included in the Fundamental Safety Principles, IAEA Safety Standards Series No. SF-1, this Safety Requirements publication establishes requirements applicable to the design of nuclear power plants. It covers the design phase and provides input for the safe operation of the power plant. It elaborates on the safety objective, safety principles and concepts that provide the basis for deriving the safety requirements that must be met for the design of a nuclear power plant. Contents: 1. Introduction; 2. Applying the safety principles and concepts; 3. Management of safety in design; 4. Principal technical requirements; 5. General plant design; 6. Design of specific plant systems.

  7. Discussion on the safety classification of nuclear safety mechanical equipment

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Shen Wei

    2010-01-01

    The purpose and definition of the equipment safety classification in nuclear plant are introduced. The differences of several safety classification criterions are compared, and the object of safety classification is determined. According to the regulation, the definition and category of the safety functions are represented. The safety classification method, safety classification process, safety class interface, and the requirement for the safety class mechanical equipment are explored. At last, the relation of the safety classification between the mechanical and electrical equipment is presented, and the relation of the safety classification between mechanical equipment and system is also presented. (author)

  8. Traceability of Software Safety Requirements in Legacy Safety Critical Systems

    Science.gov (United States)

    Hill, Janice L.

    2007-01-01

    How can traceability of software safety requirements be created for legacy safety critical systems? Requirements in safety standards are imposed most times during contract negotiations. On the other hand, there are instances where safety standards are levied on legacy safety critical systems, some of which may be considered for reuse for new applications. Safety standards often specify that software development documentation include process-oriented and technical safety requirements, and also require that system and software safety analyses are performed supporting technical safety requirements implementation. So what can be done if the requisite documents for establishing and maintaining safety requirements traceability are not available?

  9. Safety design

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Kunitomi, Kazuhiko; Shiozawa, Shusaku

    2004-01-01

    JAERI established the safety design philosophy of the HTTR based on that of current reactors such as LWR in Japan, considering inherent safety features of the HTTR. The strategy of defense in depth was implemented so that the safety engineering functions such as control of reactivity, removal of residual heat and confinement of fission products shall be well performed to ensure safety. However, unlike the LWR, the inherent design features of the high-temperature gas-cooled reactor (HTGR) enables the HTTR meet stringent regulatory criteria without much dependence on active safety systems. On the other hand, the safety in an accident typical to the HTGR such as the depressurization accident initiated by a primary pipe rupture shall be ensured. The safety design philosophy of the HTTR considers these unique features appropriately and is expected to be the basis for future Japanese HTGRs. This paper describes the safety design philosophy and safety evaluation procedure of the HTTR especially focusing on unique considerations to the HTTR. Also, experiences obtained from an HTTR safety review and R and D needs for establishing the safety philosophy for the future HTGRs are reported

  10. Safety KPIs - Monitoring of safety performance

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Andrej Lališ

    2014-09-01

    Full Text Available This paper aims to provide brief overview of aviation safety development focusing on modern trends represented by implementation of Safety Key Performance Indicators. Even though aviation is perceived as safe means of transport, it is still struggling with its complexity given by long-term growth and robustness which it has reached today. Thus nowadays safety issues are much more complex and harder to handle than ever before. We are more and more concerned about organizational factors and control mechanisms which have potential to further increase level of aviation safety. Within this paper we will not only introduce the concept of Key Performance Indicators in area of aviation safety as an efficient control mechanism, but also analyse available legislation and documentation. Finally we will propose complex set of indicators which could be applied to Czech Air Navigation Service Provider.

  11. HSE's safety assessment principles for criticality safety

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Simister, D N; Finnerty, M D; Warburton, S J; Thomas, E A; Macphail, M R

    2008-01-01

    The Health and Safety Executive (HSE) published its revised Safety Assessment Principles for Nuclear Facilities (SAPs) in December 2006. The SAPs are primarily intended for use by HSE's inspectors when judging the adequacy of safety cases for nuclear facilities. The revised SAPs relate to all aspects of safety in nuclear facilities including the technical discipline of criticality safety. The purpose of this paper is to set out for the benefit of a wider audience some of the thinking behind the final published words and to provide an insight into the development of UK regulatory guidance. The paper notes that it is HSE's intention that the Safety Assessment Principles should be viewed as a reflection of good practice in the context of interpreting primary legislation such as the requirements under site licence conditions for arrangements for producing an adequate safety case and for producing a suitable and sufficient risk assessment under the Ionising Radiations Regulations 1999 (SI1999/3232 www.opsi.gov.uk/si/si1999/uksi_19993232_en.pdf). (memorandum)

  12. ITER safety

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Raeder, J.; Piet, S.; Buende, R.

    1991-01-01

    As part of the series of publications by the IAEA that summarize the results of the Conceptual Design Activities for the ITER project, this document describes the ITER safety analyses. It contains an assessment of normal operation effluents, accident scenarios, plasma chamber safety, tritium system safety, magnet system safety, external loss of coolant and coolant flow problems, and a waste management assessment, while it describes the implementation of the safety approach for ITER. The document ends with a list of major conclusions, a set of topical remarks on technical safety issues, and recommendations for the Engineering Design Activities, safety considerations for siting ITER, and recommendations with regard to the safety issues for the R and D for ITER. Refs, figs and tabs

  13. Safety culture

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Keen, L.J.

    2003-01-01

    Safety culture has become a topic of increasing interest for industry and regulators as issues are raised on safety problems around the world. The keys to safety culture are organizational effectiveness, effective communications, organizational learning, and a culture that encourages the identification and resolution of safety issues. The necessity of a strong safety culture places an onus on all of us to continually question whether the safety measures already in place are sufficient, and are being applied. (author)

  14. Safety Climate, Perceived Risk, and Involvement in Safety Management

    OpenAIRE

    Kouabenan , Dongo Rémi; Ngueutsa , Robert ,; Safiétou , Mbaye

    2015-01-01

    International audience; This article examines the relationship between safety climate, risk perception and involvement in safety management by first-line managers (FLM). Sixty-three FLMs from two French nuclear plants answered a questionnaire measuring perceived workplace safety climate, perceived risk, and involvement in safety management. We hypothesized that a positive perception of safety climate would promote substantial involvement in safety management, and that this effect would be str...

  15. 10 CFR 70.62 - Safety program and integrated safety analysis.

    Science.gov (United States)

    2010-01-01

    ...; (iv) Potential accident sequences caused by process deviations or other events internal to the... have experience in nuclear criticality safety, radiation safety, fire safety, and chemical process... this safety program; namely, process safety information, integrated safety analysis, and management...

  16. Safety Assessment for Research Reactors and Preparation of the Safety Analysis Report. Specific Safety Guide

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    NONE

    2011-11-15

    The IAEA's Statute authorizes the Agency to 'establish or adopt' standards of safety for protection of health and minimization of danger to life and property' - standards that the IAEA must use in its own operations, and which States can apply by means of their regulatory provisions for nuclear and radiation safety. The IAEA does this in consultation with the competent organs of the United Nations and with the specialized agencies concerned. A comprehensive set of high quality standards under regular review is a key element of a stable and sustainable global safety regime, as is the IAEA's assistance in their application. The IAEA commenced its safety standards programme in 1958. The emphasis placed on quality, fitness for purpose and continuous improvement has led to the widespread use of the IAEA standards throughout the world. The Safety Standards Series now includes unified Fundamental Safety Principles, which represent an international consensus on what must constitute a high level of protection and safety. With the strong support of the Commission on Safety Standards, the IAEA is working to promote the global acceptance and use of its standards. Standards are only effective if they are properly applied in practice. The IAEA's safety services encompass design, siting and engineering safety, operational safety, radiation safety, safe transport of radioactive material and safe management of radioactive waste, as well as governmental organization, regulatory matters and safety culture in organizations. These safety services assist Member States in the application of the standards and enable valuable experience and insights to be shared. Regulating safety is a national responsibility, and many States have decided to adopt the IAEA's standards for use in their national regulations. For parties to the various international safety conventions, IAEA standards provide a consistent, reliable means of ensuring the effective fulfilment of obligations under the conventions

  17. Safety Assessment for Research Reactors and Preparation of the Safety Analysis Report. Specific Safety Guide

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    2011-01-01

    The IAEA's Statute authorizes the Agency to 'establish or adopt' standards of safety for protection of health and minimization of danger to life and property' - standards that the IAEA must use in its own operations, and which States can apply by means of their regulatory provisions for nuclear and radiation safety. The IAEA does this in consultation with the competent organs of the United Nations and with the specialized agencies concerned. A comprehensive set of high quality standards under regular review is a key element of a stable and sustainable global safety regime, as is the IAEA's assistance in their application. The IAEA commenced its safety standards programme in 1958. The emphasis placed on quality, fitness for purpose and continuous improvement has led to the widespread use of the IAEA standards throughout the world. The Safety Standards Series now includes unified Fundamental Safety Principles, which represent an international consensus on what must constitute a high level of protection and safety. With the strong support of the Commission on Safety Standards, the IAEA is working to promote the global acceptance and use of its standards. Standards are only effective if they are properly applied in practice. The IAEA's safety services encompass design, siting and engineering safety, operational safety, radiation safety, safe transport of radioactive material and safe management of radioactive waste, as well as governmental organization, regulatory matters and safety culture in organizations. These safety services assist Member States in the application of the standards and enable valuable experience and insights to be shared. Regulating safety is a national responsibility, and many States have decided to adopt the IAEA's standards for use in their national regulations. For parties to the various international safety conventions, IAEA standards provide a consistent, reliable means of ensuring the effective fulfilment of obligations under the conventions

  18. The Media Creates Us in Its Image

    Science.gov (United States)

    Stivers, Richard

    2012-01-01

    Propaganda in all its forms is the culture of a mass society. The media transmits propaganda to form public opinion and recreate the human being. Reversing the Western ideal of a rational and free individual, the media creates a childish conformist ensconced in the peer group, who acts unconsciously.

  19. Author Details

    African Journals Online (AJOL)

    Abstract PDF · Vol 29 (1996) - Articles Propaganda or counter-propaganda: media strategies for presenting tabooed news. Abstract PDF · Vol 36 (2008) - Articles Question-answer sequences between doctors and patients in a South African HIV/AIDS day clinic. Abstract PDF. ISSN: 2224-3380. AJOL African Journals Online.

  20. IAEA Safety Standards

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    2016-09-01

    The IAEA Safety Standards Series comprises publications of a regulatory nature covering nuclear safety, radiation protection, radioactive waste management, the transport of radioactive material, the safety of nuclear fuel cycle facilities and management systems. These publications are issued under the terms of Article III of the IAEA’s Statute, which authorizes the IAEA to establish “standards of safety for protection of health and minimization of danger to life and property”. Safety standards are categorized into: • Safety Fundamentals, stating the basic objective, concepts and principles of safety; • Safety Requirements, establishing the requirements that must be fulfilled to ensure safety; and • Safety Guides, recommending measures for complying with these requirements for safety. For numbering purposes, the IAEA Safety Standards Series is subdivided into General Safety Requirements and General Safety Guides (GSR and GSG), which are applicable to all types of facilities and activities, and Specific Safety Requirements and Specific Safety Guides (SSR and SSG), which are for application in particular thematic areas. This booklet lists all current IAEA Safety Standards, including those forthcoming

  1. 78 FR 53790 - Public Forum-Safety Culture: Enhancing Transportation Safety

    Science.gov (United States)

    2013-08-30

    ... NATIONAL TRANSPORTATION SAFETY BOARD Public Forum--Safety Culture: Enhancing Transportation Safety On Tuesday and Wednesday, September 10-11, 2013, the National Transportation Safety Board (NTSB) will convene a forum titled, ``Safety Culture: Enhancing Transportation Safety.'' The forum will begin at 9:00...

  2. Nuclear safety

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    1991-02-01

    This book reviews the accomplishments, operations, and problems faced by the defense Nuclear Facilities Safety Board. Specifically, it discusses the recommendations that the Safety Board made to improve safety and health conditions at the Department of Energy's defense nuclear facilities, problems the Safety Board has encountered in hiring technical staff, and management problems that could affect the Safety Board's independence and credibility

  3. Auto Safety

    Science.gov (United States)

    ... Safe Videos for Educators Search English Español Auto Safety KidsHealth / For Parents / Auto Safety What's in this ... by teaching some basic rules. Importance of Child Safety Seats Using a child safety seat (car seat) ...

  4. LFR safety approach and main ELFR safety analysis results

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Bubelis, E.; Schikorr, M.; Frogheri, M.; Mansani, L.; Bandini, G.; Burgazzi, L.; Mikityuk, K.; Zhang, Y.; Lo Frano, R.; Forgione, N.

    2013-01-01

    LFR safety approach: → A global safety approach for the LFR reference plant has been assessed and the safety analyses methodology has been developed. → LFR follows the general guidelines of the Generation IV safety concept recommendations. Thus, improved safety and higher reliability are recognized as an essential priority. → The fundamental safety objectives and the Defence-in-Depth (DiD) approach, as described by IAEA Safety Guides, have been preserved. → The recommendations of the Risk and Safety Working Group (RSWG) of GEN-IV IF has been taken into account: • safety is to be “built-in” in the fundamental design rather than “added on”; • full implementation of the Defence-in-Depth principles in a manner that is demonstrably exhaustive, progressive, tolerant, forgiving and well-balanced; • “risk-informed” approach - deterministic approach complemented with a probabilistic one; • adoption of an integrated methodology that can be used to evaluate and document the safety of Gen IV nuclear systems - ISAM. In particular the OPT tool is the fundamental methodology used throughout the design process

  5. Safety campaigns. TIS Launches New Safety Information Campaign

    CERN Multimedia

    2001-01-01

    Need to start a new installation and worried about safety aspects? Or are you newly responsible for safety matters in a CERN building? Perhaps you're simply interested in how to make the working environment safer for yourself and your colleagues. Whatever the case, a new information campaign launched by TIS this week can help. The most visible aspects of the new campaign will be posters distributed around the Laboratory treating a different subject each month. The Web site - http://safety.cern.ch/ - which provides all safety related information. But these are not the only aspects of the new campaign. Members of the TIS/GS group, whose contact details can be found on the safety web site, are available to give information and advice on a one-to-one basis at any time. The campaign's launch has been timed to coincide with European Safety Week, organized by the European Agency for Safety and Health at Work and the subject treated in the first posters is safety inspection. This particular topic only concerns thos...

  6. The association between EMS workplace safety culture and safety outcomes.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Weaver, Matthew D; Wang, Henry E; Fairbanks, Rollin J; Patterson, Daniel

    2012-01-01

    Prior studies have highlighted wide variation in emergency medical services (EMS) workplace safety culture across agencies. To determine the association between EMS workplace safety culture scores and patient or provider safety outcomes. We administered a cross-sectional survey to EMS workers affiliated with a convenience sample of agencies. We recruited these agencies from a national EMS management organization. We used the EMS Safety Attitudes Questionnaire (EMS-SAQ) to measure workplace safety culture and the EMS Safety Inventory (EMS-SI), a tool developed to capture self-reported safety outcomes from EMS workers. The EMS-SAQ provides reliable and valid measures of six domains: safety climate, teamwork climate, perceptions of management, working conditions, stress recognition, and job satisfaction. A panel of medical directors, emergency medical technicians and paramedics, and occupational epidemiologists developed the EMS-SI to measure self-reported injury, medical errors and adverse events, and safety-compromising behaviors. We used hierarchical linear models to evaluate the association between EMS-SAQ scores and EMS-SI safety outcome measures. Sixteen percent of all respondents reported experiencing an injury in the past three months, four of every 10 respondents reported an error or adverse event (AE), and 89% reported safety-compromising behaviors. Respondents reporting injury scored lower on five of the six domains of safety culture. Respondents reporting an error or AE scored lower for four of the six domains, while respondents reporting safety-compromising behavior had lower safety culture scores for five of the six domains. Individual EMS worker perceptions of workplace safety culture are associated with composite measures of patient and provider safety outcomes. This study is preliminary evidence of the association between safety culture and patient or provider safety outcomes.

  7. Transformational and passive leadership as cross-level moderators of the relationships between safety knowledge, safety motivation, and safety participation.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Jiang, Lixin; Probst, Tahira M

    2016-06-01

    While safety knowledge and safety motivation are well-established predictors of safety participation, less is known about the impact of leadership styles on these relationships. The purpose of the current study was to examine whether the positive relationships between safety knowledge and motivation and safety participation are contingent on transformational and passive forms of safety leadership. Using multilevel modeling with a sample of 171 employees nested in 40 workgroups, we found that transformational safety leadership strengthened the safety knowledge-participation relationship, whereas passive leadership weakened the safety motivation-participation relationship. Under low transformational leadership, safety motivation was not related to safety participation; under high passive leadership, safety knowledge was not related to safety participation. These results are discussed in light of organizational efforts to increase safety-related citizenship behaviors. Copyright © 2016 Elsevier Ltd and National Safety Council. All rights reserved.

  8. Selecting of key safety parameters in reactor nuclear safety supervision

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    He Fan; Yu Hong

    2014-01-01

    The safety parameters indicate the operational states and safety of research reactor are the basis of nuclear safety supervision institution to carry out effective supervision to nuclear facilities. In this paper, the selecting of key safety parameters presented by the research reactor operating unit to National Nuclear Safety Administration that can express the research reactor operational states and safety when operational occurrence or nuclear accident happens, and the interrelationship between them are discussed. Analysis shows that, the key parameters to nuclear safety supervision of research reactor including design limits, operational limits and conditions, safety system settings, safety limits, acceptable limits and emergency action level etc. (authors)

  9. Perceived organizational support for safety and employee safety voice: the mediating role of coworker support for safety.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Tucker, Sean; Chmiel, Nik; Turner, Nick; Hershcovis, M Sandy; Stride, Chris B

    2008-10-01

    In the present study, we modeled 2 sources of safety support (perceived organizational support for safety and perceived coworker support for safety) as predictors of employee safety voice, that is, speaking out in an attempt to change unsafe working conditions. Drawing on social exchange and social impact theories, we hypothesized and tested a mediated model predicting employee safety voice using a cross-sectional survey of urban bus drivers (n = 213) in the United Kingdom. Hierarchical regression analysis showed that perceived coworker support for safety fully mediated the relationship between perceived organizational support for safety and employee safety voice. This study adds to the employee voice literature by evaluating the important role that coworkers can play in encouraging others to speak out about safety issues. Implications for research and practice related to change-oriented safety communication are discussed.

  10. Safety of Research Reactors. Specific Safety Requirements (French Edition)

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    2017-01-01

    This Safety Requirements publication establishes requirements for all main areas of safety for research reactors, with particular emphasis on requirements for design and operation. It explains the safety objectives and concepts that form the basis for safety and safety assessment for all stages in the lifetime of a research reactor. Technical and administrative requirements for the safety of new research reactors are established in accordance with these objectives and concepts, and they are to be applied to the extent practicable for existing research reactors. The safety requirements established in this publication for the management of safety and regulatory supervision apply to site evaluation, design, manufacturing, construction, commissioning, operation (including utilization and modification), and planning for decommissioning of research reactors (including critical assemblies and subcritical assemblies). The publication is intended for use by regulatory bodies and other organizations with responsibilities in these areas and in safety analysis, verification and review, and the provision of technical support.

  11. Relationships among Safety Climate, Safety Behavior, and Safety Outcomes for Ethnic Minority Construction Workers

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Sainan Lyu

    2018-03-01

    Full Text Available In many countries, it is common practice to attract and employ ethnic minority (EM or migrant workers in the construction industry. This primarily occurs in order to alleviate the labor shortage caused by an aging workforce with a lack of new entrants. Statistics show that EM construction workers are more likely to have occupational fatal and nonfatal injuries than their local counterparts; however, the mechanism underlying accidents and injuries in this vulnerable population has been rarely examined. This study aims to investigate relationships among safety climate, safety behavior, and safety outcomes for EM construction workers. To this end, a theoretical research model was developed based on a comprehensive review of the current literature. In total, 289 valid questionnaires were collected face-to-face from 223 Nepalese construction workers and 56 Pakistani construction workers working on 15 construction sites in Hong Kong. Structural equation modelling was employed to validate the constructs and test the hypothesized model. Results show that there were significant positive relationships between safety climate and safety behaviors, and significant negative relationships between safety behaviors and safety outcomes for EM construction workers. This research contributes to the literature regarding EM workers by providing empirical evidence of the mechanisms by which safety climate affects safety behaviors and outcomes. It also provides insights in order to help the key stakeholders formulate safety strategies for EM workers in many areas where numerous EM workers are employed, such as in the U.S., the UK, Australia, Singapore, Malaysia, and the Middle East.

  12. Relationships among Safety Climate, Safety Behavior, and Safety Outcomes for Ethnic Minority Construction Workers.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Lyu, Sainan; Hon, Carol K H; Chan, Albert P C; Wong, Francis K W; Javed, Arshad Ali

    2018-03-09

    In many countries, it is common practice to attract and employ ethnic minority (EM) or migrant workers in the construction industry. This primarily occurs in order to alleviate the labor shortage caused by an aging workforce with a lack of new entrants. Statistics show that EM construction workers are more likely to have occupational fatal and nonfatal injuries than their local counterparts; however, the mechanism underlying accidents and injuries in this vulnerable population has been rarely examined. This study aims to investigate relationships among safety climate, safety behavior, and safety outcomes for EM construction workers. To this end, a theoretical research model was developed based on a comprehensive review of the current literature. In total, 289 valid questionnaires were collected face-to-face from 223 Nepalese construction workers and 56 Pakistani construction workers working on 15 construction sites in Hong Kong. Structural equation modelling was employed to validate the constructs and test the hypothesized model. Results show that there were significant positive relationships between safety climate and safety behaviors, and significant negative relationships between safety behaviors and safety outcomes for EM construction workers. This research contributes to the literature regarding EM workers by providing empirical evidence of the mechanisms by which safety climate affects safety behaviors and outcomes. It also provides insights in order to help the key stakeholders formulate safety strategies for EM workers in many areas where numerous EM workers are employed, such as in the U.S., the UK, Australia, Singapore, Malaysia, and the Middle East.

  13. Propaganda, grafite e as representações de uma cidade negra/Advertising, graffiti, and representations of a black city

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    John Finn

    2010-06-01

    Full Text Available Na imaginação geográfica dos Estados Unidos, o Brasil é um País de futebol, samba e biquínis. Representações do Brasil entram nos EUA através dos filtros culturais de Pelé e a Garota de Ipanema. Mas nesta visão se perde a historia intricada e complexa da raça no Brasil, especialmente na cidade do Salvador da Bahia. Mas, chegando de fora e vendo as representações raciais pela propaganda popular, nunca se imaginaria que mais de 80% dos soteropolitanos é de descendência africana. Neste artigo, contextualizarei primeiramente Salvador em termos raciais no Brasil. Então, após examinar as atuais teorias das raças e das suas representações, desconstruirei algumas das representações raciais mais chocantes e contraditórias, do ponto de vista de uma pessoa relativamente nova na Bahia. Concluirei com as observações do grafite como uma maneira popular de contestar as representações brancas dominantes numa cidade negra, através da qual as representações raciais são democratizadas nas superfícies verticais da capital baiana.In the geographical imagination of the United States, Brazil is a country of soccer, samba, and bikinis. Representations of Brazil enter the United States through the cultural filters of Pelé and the Girl from Ipanema. This view misses, however, the intricacies of Brazil’s troubled racial history, especially in the northeast city of Salvador, Bahia. Attempting to understand Salvador’s racial make-up in terms of popular visual media in the urban landscape, an outsider might never guess that more than 80% of the city’s population is of African descent. In this paper I will first contextualize Salvador in terms of race in Brazil. After briefly interrogating current thought in race and representation, I will then deconstruct some of the most shocking and contradictory representations of race in this Afro-Brazilian urban context. I conclude by wondering if much of the city’s graffiti isn’t an informal

  14. Safety culture : a significant influence on safety in transportation

    Science.gov (United States)

    2017-08-01

    An organizations safety culture can influence safety outcomes. Research and experience show that when safety culture is strong, accidents are less frequent and less severe. As a result, building and maintaining strong safety cultures should be a t...

  15. Total safety management: An approach to improving safety culture

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Blush, S.M.

    1993-01-01

    A little over 4 yr ago, Admiral James D. Watkins became Secretary of Energy. President Bush, who had appointed him, informed Watkins that his principal task would be to clean up the nuclear weapons complex and put the US Department of Energy (DOE) back in the business of producing tritium for the nation's nuclear deterrent. Watkins recognized that in order to achieve these objectives, he would have to substantially improve the DOE's safety culture. Safety culture is a relatively new term. The International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA) used it in a 1986 report on the root causes of the Chernobyl nuclear accident. In 1990, the IAEA's International Nuclear Safety Advisory Group issued a document focusing directly on safety culture. It provides guidelines to the international nuclear community for measuring the effectiveness of safety culture in nuclear organizations. Safety culture has two principal aspects: an organizational framework conducive to safety and the necessary organizational and individual attitudes that promote safety. These obviously go hand in hand. An organization must create the right framework to foster the right attitudes, but individuals must have the right attitudes to create the organizational framework that will support a good safety culture. The difficulty in developing such a synergistic relationship suggests that achieving and sustaining a strong safety culture is not easy, particularly in an organization whose safety culture is in serious disrepair

  16. Safety for Users

    CERN Multimedia

    HR Department

    2008-01-01

    CERN welcomes more than 8000 Users every year. The PH Department as host to these scientific associates requires the highest safety standards. The PH Safety Office has published a Safety Flyer for Users. Important safety topics and procedures are presented. Although the Flyer is intended primarily to provide safety information for Users, the PH Safety Office invites all those on the CERN sites to keep a copy of the flyer as it gives guidance in matters of safety and explains what to do in the event of an emergency. Link: http://ph-dep.web.cern.ch/ph-dep/Safety/SafetyOffice.html PH-Safety Office PH Department

  17. Safety for Users

    CERN Multimedia

    HR Department

    2008-01-01

    CERN welcomes more than 8000 Users every year. The PH Department as host to these scientific associates requires the highest safety standards. The PH Safety Office has published a safety flyer for Users. Important safety topics and procedures are presented. Although the flyer is intended primarily to provide safety information for Users, the PH Safety Office invites all those on the CERN sites to keep a copy of the flyer as it gives guidance in matters of safety and explains what to do in the event of an emergency. The flyer is available at: http://ph-dep.web.cern.ch/ph-dep/Safety/SafetyOffice.html PH-Safety Office PH Department

  18. Food safety performance indicators to benchmark food safety output of food safety management systems.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Jacxsens, L; Uyttendaele, M; Devlieghere, F; Rovira, J; Gomez, S Oses; Luning, P A

    2010-07-31

    There is a need to measure the food safety performance in the agri-food chain without performing actual microbiological analysis. A food safety performance diagnosis, based on seven indicators and corresponding assessment grids have been developed and validated in nine European food businesses. Validation was conducted on the basis of an extensive microbiological assessment scheme (MAS). The assumption behind the food safety performance diagnosis is that food businesses which evaluate the performance of their food safety management system in a more structured way and according to very strict and specific criteria will have a better insight in their actual microbiological food safety performance, because food safety problems will be more systematically detected. The diagnosis can be a useful tool to have a first indication about the microbiological performance of a food safety management system present in a food business. Moreover, the diagnosis can be used in quantitative studies to get insight in the effect of interventions on sector or governmental level. Copyright 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.

  19. Safety first. Status reports on the IAEA's safety standards

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Webb, G.; Karbassioun, A.; Linsley, G.; Rawl, R.

    1998-01-01

    Documents in the IAEA's Safety Standards Series known as RASS (Radiation Safety Standards) are produced to develop an internally consistent set of regulatory-style publications that reflects an international consensus on the principles of radiation protection and safety and their application through regulation. In this article are briefly presented the Agency's programmes on Nuclear Safety Standards (NUSS), Radioactive Waste Safety Standards (RADWASS), and Safe Transport of Radioactive Materials

  20. Safety analysis SFR 1. Long-term safety

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    2008-12-15

    An updated assessment of the long-term safety of SKB's final repository for radioactive operational waste, SFR 1, is presented in this report. The report is included in the safety analysis report for SFR 1. The most recent account of long-term safety was submitted to the regulatory authorities in 2001. The present report has been compiled on SKB's initiative to address the regulatory authorities' viewpoints regarding the preceding account of long-term safety. Besides the new mode of working with safety functions there is another important difference between the 2001 safety assessment and the current assessment: The time horizon in the current assessment has been extended to 100,000 years in order to include the effect of future climate changes. The purpose of this renewed assessment of the long-term safety of SFR 1 is to show with improved data that the repository is capable of protecting human health and the environment against ionizing radiation in a long-term perspective. This is done by showing that calculated risks lie below the risk criteria stipulated by the regulatory authorities. SFR 1 is built to receive, and after closure serve as a passive repository for, low. and intermediate-level radioactive waste. The disposal chambers are situated in rock beneath the sea floor, covered by about 60 metres of rock. The underground part of the facility is reached via two tunnels whose entrances are near the harbour. The repository has been designed so that it can be abandoned after closure without further measures needing to be taken to maintain its function. The waste in SFR 1 is short-lived low- and intermediate-level waste. After 100 years the activity is less than half, and after 1,000 years only about 2% of the original activity remains. The report on long-term safety comprises eleven chapters. Chapter 1 Introduction. The chapter describes the purpose, background, format and contents of SAR-08, applicable regulations and injunctions, and the regulatory

  1. Safety analysis SFR 1. Long-term safety

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    2008-12-01

    An updated assessment of the long-term safety of SKB's final repository for radioactive operational waste, SFR 1, is presented in this report. The report is included in the safety analysis report for SFR 1. The most recent account of long-term safety was submitted to the regulatory authorities in 2001. The present report has been compiled on SKB's initiative to address the regulatory authorities' viewpoints regarding the preceding account of long-term safety. Besides the new mode of working with safety functions there is another important difference between the 2001 safety assessment and the current assessment: The time horizon in the current assessment has been extended to 100,000 years in order to include the effect of future climate changes. The purpose of this renewed assessment of the long-term safety of SFR 1 is to show with improved data that the repository is capable of protecting human health and the environment against ionizing radiation in a long-term perspective. This is done by showing that calculated risks lie below the risk criteria stipulated by the regulatory authorities. SFR 1 is built to receive, and after closure serve as a passive repository for, low. and intermediate-level radioactive waste. The disposal chambers are situated in rock beneath the sea floor, covered by about 60 metres of rock. The underground part of the facility is reached via two tunnels whose entrances are near the harbour. The repository has been designed so that it can be abandoned after closure without further measures needing to be taken to maintain its function. The waste in SFR 1 is short-lived low- and intermediate-level waste. After 100 years the activity is less than half, and after 1,000 years only about 2% of the original activity remains. The report on long-term safety comprises eleven chapters. Chapter 1 Introduction. The chapter describes the purpose, background, format and contents of SAR-08, applicable regulations and injunctions, and the regulatory

  2. Safety analysis SFR 1. Long-term safety

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    2008-12-15

    An updated assessment of the long-term safety of SKB's final repository for radioactive operational waste, SFR 1, is presented in this report. The report is included in the safety analysis report for SFR 1. The most recent account of long-term safety was submitted to the regulatory authorities in 2001. The present report has been compiled on SKB's initiative to address the regulatory authorities' viewpoints regarding the preceding account of long-term safety. Besides the new mode of working with safety functions there is another important difference between the 2001 safety assessment and the current assessment: The time horizon in the current assessment has been extended to 100,000 years in order to include the effect of future climate changes. The purpose of this renewed assessment of the long-term safety of SFR 1 is to show with improved data that the repository is capable of protecting human health and the environment against ionizing radiation in a long-term perspective. This is done by showing that calculated risks lie below the risk criteria stipulated by the regulatory authorities. SFR 1 is built to receive, and after closure serve as a passive repository for, low. and intermediate-level radioactive waste. The disposal chambers are situated in rock beneath the sea floor, covered by about 60 metres of rock. The underground part of the facility is reached via two tunnels whose entrances are near the harbour. The repository has been designed so that it can be abandoned after closure without further measures needing to be taken to maintain its function. The waste in SFR 1 is short-lived low- and intermediate-level waste. After 100 years the activity is less than half, and after 1,000 years only about 2% of the original activity remains. The report on long-term safety comprises eleven chapters. Chapter 1 Introduction. The chapter describes the purpose, background, format and contents of SAR-08, applicable regulations and injunctions, and the

  3. IAEA safety standards and approach to safety of advanced reactors

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Gasparini, M.

    2004-01-01

    The paper presents an overview of the IAEA safety standards including their overall structure and purpose. A detailed presentation is devoted to the general approach to safety that is embodied in the current safety requirements for the design of nuclear power plants. A safety approach is proposed for the future. This approach can be used as reference for a safe design, for safety assessment and for the preparation of the safety requirements. The method proposes an integration of deterministic and risk informed concepts in the general frame of a generalized concept of safety goals and defence in depth. This methodology may provide a useful tool for the preparation of safety requirements for the design and operation of any kind of reactor including small and medium sized reactors with innovative safety features.(author)

  4. Is road safety management linked to road safety performance?

    Science.gov (United States)

    Papadimitriou, Eleonora; Yannis, George

    2013-10-01

    This research aims to explore the relationship between road safety management and road safety performance at country level. For that purpose, an appropriate theoretical framework is selected, namely the 'SUNflower' pyramid, which describes road safety management systems in terms of a five-level hierarchy: (i) structure and culture, (ii) programmes and measures, (iii) 'intermediate' outcomes'--safety performance indicators (SPIs), (iv) final outcomes--fatalities and injuries, and (v) social costs. For each layer of the pyramid, a composite indicator is implemented, on the basis of data for 30 European countries. Especially as regards road safety management indicators, these are estimated on the basis of Categorical Principal Component Analysis upon the responses of a dedicated road safety management questionnaire, jointly created and dispatched by the ETSC/PIN group and the 'DaCoTA' research project. Then, quasi-Poisson models and Beta regression models are developed for linking road safety management indicators and other indicators (i.e. background characteristics, SPIs) with road safety performance. In this context, different indicators of road safety performance are explored: mortality and fatality rates, percentage reduction in fatalities over a given period, a composite indicator of road safety final outcomes, and a composite indicator of 'intermediate' outcomes (SPIs). The results of the analyses suggest that road safety management can be described on the basis of three composite indicators: "vision and strategy", "budget, evaluation and reporting", and "measurement of road user attitudes and behaviours". Moreover, no direct statistical relationship could be established between road safety management indicators and final outcomes. However, a statistical relationship was found between road safety management and 'intermediate' outcomes, which were in turn found to affect 'final' outcomes, confirming the SUNflower approach on the consecutive effect of each layer

  5. Fundamental Safety Principles

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Abdelmalik, W.E.Y.

    2011-01-01

    This work presents a summary of the IAEA Safety Standards Series publication No. SF-1 entitled F UDAMENTAL Safety PRINCIPLES p ublished on 2006. This publication states the fundamental safety objective and ten associated safety principles, and briefly describes their intent and purposes. Safety measures and security measures have in common the aim of protecting human life and health and the environment. These safety principles are: 1) Responsibility for safety, 2) Role of the government, 3) Leadership and management for safety, 4) Justification of facilities and activities, 5) Optimization of protection, 6) Limitation of risks to individuals, 7) Protection of present and future generations, 8) Prevention of accidents, 9)Emergency preparedness and response and 10) Protective action to reduce existing or unregulated radiation risks. The safety principles concern the security of facilities and activities to the extent that they apply to measures that contribute to both safety and security. Safety measures and security measures must be designed and implemented in an integrated manner so that security measures do not compromise safety and safety measures do not compromise security.

  6. Reactor safety

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Butz, H.P.; Heuser, F.W.; May, H.

    1985-01-01

    The paper comprises an introduction into nuclear physics bases, the safety concept generally speaking, safety devices of pwr type reactors, accident analysis, external influences, probabilistic safety assessment and risk studies. It further describes operational experience, licensing procedures under the Atomic Energy Law, research in reactor safety and the nuclear fuel cycle. (DG) [de

  7. Safety indicators: an efficient tool for a better safety

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Aufort, P.; Lars, R.

    1993-01-01

    Safety indicators based on the examination of the Operating Technical Specifications have been defined with the aim of following the in-operation safety level of French nuclear power plants. These safety indicators are operation feedback tools which permit the a posteriori justification and the adjustment of actual procedures. They would allow detection of an abnormal unavailability occurrence rate or a situation revealing a potential safety problem. So, data acquisition, processing, analysis and display software allowing trend analysis of these indicators has been developed so far as: a reflexion tool for the power plant operators about the safety instructions and the adjustment of preventive maintenance, and a help for decision making at a national level for the examination and the improvement of Operating Technical Specifications. This paper presents the objectives of these safety indicators, the processing tool associated, the preliminary results obtained and more elaborate processing of these indicators. These safety indicators may be very useful in framing probabilistic safety assessments. (author)

  8. Safety culture: modern slogan or effective contribution to safety?

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Salm, M.

    1994-01-01

    Safety culture is defined and its impact on nuclear power plants is documented using the words of the INSAG of IAEA. Two examples from the field of aviation and space flight testify, that the upper management, by its sheer image, may considerably influence actions of the lower levels of the hierarchy. Management therefore can do a lot more for safety than is commonly assumed. Two examples, although separated by 57 years, show that the mentioned influence remains unchanged inspire of progress in management- and organisation-methods as well as in safety-engineering. Safety culture is an overriding element of safety, acting at all levels of a hierarchy. Its action is most important on those levels, for which precise reglementation is hardly possible. The chain of technical and organisational measures guarantees safety only under the condition, that it is embedded in 'safety culture'. Safety culture therefore merits our full attention. (author) 1 fig

  9. Nuclear Safety

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    1978-09-01

    In this short paper it has only been possible to deal in a rather general way with the standards of safety used in the UK nuclear industry. The record of the industry extending over at least twenty years is impressive and, indeed, unique. No other industry has been so painstaking in protection of its workers and in its avoidance of damage to the environment. Headings are: introduction; how a nuclear power station works; radiation and its effects (including reference to ICRP, the UK National Radiological Protection Board, and safety standards); typical radiation doses (natural radiation, therapy, nuclear power programme and other sources); safety of nuclear reactors - design; key questions (matters of concern which arise in the public mind); safety of operators; safety of people in the vicinity of a nuclear power station; safety of the general public; safety bodies. (U.K.)

  10. Industrial safety management with emphasis on construction safety

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Bhattacharya, R.

    2016-01-01

    Safety professionals, line managers, team leaders and concerned workers today eagerly discuss to find out the best safety approach for their workplace. Some research suggested that behaviour based and comprehensive ergonomics approaches lead in average reduction of injuries. This article discusses 'the science and engineering' behind improvement in industrial safety aspects particularly at construction sites through various safety approaches. A high degree of commitment to safety by the project management and rigorous and proactive measures are essential to prevent accidents at construction sites particularly in DAE units because of its sensitivity. Persistent efforts by the project management are needed for sustainable and committed safety at work place. The number of fatalities occurring from construction work in DAE units is sometimes disturbing and fall of person from height and through openings are the major causes for serious accidents

  11. Organization and Nuclear Safety: Safety culture

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Martin Marquinez, A.

    1998-01-01

    This book presents the experience in nuclear safety and its influence in the exploitation on nuclear power plants. The safety organization and quality management before and after Chernobylsk and three mile island accidents

  12. Corak Realisme Sosialis dalam Hikayat Kadiroen Karya Semaoen

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Suyono Suyatno

    2016-06-01

    Full Text Available Selama ini ada anggapan bahwa dalam sejarah sastra Indonesia corak realisme sosialis hanya ada dalam masa Lekra (1950-1965, padahal novel Hikayat Kadiroen karya Semaoen yang terbit sebelumnya (1920 telah menunjukkan corak realisme sosialis. Oleh karena itu, masalah yang diangkat dalam penelitian ini adalah bagaimanakah corak realisme sosialis dalam novel Hikayat Kadiroen karya Semaoen. Tujuan penelitian ini adalah mengungkap corak realisme sosialis dalam novel Hikayat Kadiroen karya Semaoen. Dengan menggunakan metode deskripsi analitis dan teori sastra Marxis penelitian ini menemukan bahwa novel Hikayat Kadiroen sarat dengan propaganda ideologi Marxis dan propaganda ideologi Marxis dalam karya sastra adalah ciri yang melekat pada karya sastra yang bercorak realisme sosialis. Dengan demikian, dapat disimpulkan bahwa tahun 1920 adalah awal munculnya realisme sosialis dalam sejarah sastra Indonesia. Kata-Kata Kunci: Hikayat Kadiroen, propaganda Marxis, realisme sosialis Abstract: All this time, there is a presumption that in the history of Indonesian literature, the socialist-realism pattern only existed in Lekra period (1950-1965, whereas Hikayat Kadiroen writ-ten by Semaoen published before (1920 had showed shades of socialist realism. Therefore, the issue that will be raised in this study is how the socialist realism pattern was described in Semaoen’s Hikayat Kadiroen? The aim of this study is to prove the shades of socialist realism in Hikayat Kadiroen. Using the analytical description method and Marxist literary theory, the study found out that Hikayat Kadiroen was full of Marxist ideology propaganda, and this Marxist ideology propaganda is the characteristic of literature with socialist realism shades. Thus, it can be concluded that 1920 was the beginning of the rise of socialist realism in the history of Indonesian literature. Key Words: Hikayat Kadiroen, Marxist propaganda, socialist realism

  13. The Pentagon's Military Analyst Program

    Science.gov (United States)

    Valeri, Andy

    2014-01-01

    This article provides an investigatory overview of the Pentagon's military analyst program, what it is, how it was implemented, and how it constitutes a form of propaganda. A technical analysis of the program is applied using the theoretical framework of the propaganda model first developed by Noam Chomsky and Edward S. Herman. Definitions…

  14. Andres Tali sõnavõtt ettekannete päeval = Andres Tali's speech given on the lecture day / Andres Tali

    Index Scriptorium Estoniae

    Tali, Andres, 1956-

    2006-01-01

    Kaasaegse Kunsti Eesti Keskuse ettekannete päev "Kunstnike moraalsed valikud kultuurikonfliktides" 27.04.2006 Tallinna Kunstihoones. Oma installatsioonist "Pastoraalne pastishsh" ning videost "Vägivald ja propaganda - The Movie" samas 8.04.-28.05.2006 avatud Elin Kardi, Marko Mäetamme, Marco Laimre ja Andres Tali ühisnäitusel "Vägivald ja propaganda"

  15. Safety assessment and verification for nuclear power plants. Safety guide

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    2004-01-01

    This Safety Guide was prepared under the IAEA programme for safety standards for nuclear power plants. The present publication is a revision of the IAEA Safety Guide on Management of Nuclear Power Plants for Safe Operation issued in 1984. It supplements Section 2 of the Safety Requirements publication on Safety of Nuclear Power Plants: Operation. Nuclear power technology is different from the customary technology of power generation from fossil fuel and by hydroelectric means. One major difference between the management of nuclear power plants and that of conventional generating plants is the emphasis that should be placed on nuclear safety, quality assurance, the management of radioactive waste and radiological protection, and the accompanying national regulatory requirements. This Safety Guide highlights the important elements of effective management in relation to these aspects of safety. The attention to be paid to safety requires that the management recognize that personnel involved in the nuclear power programme should understand, respond effectively to, and continuously search for ways to enhance safety in the light of any additional requirements socially and legally demanded of nuclear energy. This will help to ensure that safety policies that result in the safe operation of nuclear power plants are implemented and that margins of safety are always maintained. The structure of the organization, management standards and administrative controls should be such that there is a high degree of assurance that safety policies and decisions are implemented, safety is continuously enhanced and a strong safety culture is promoted and supported. The objective of this publication is to guide Member States in setting up an operating organization which facilitates the safe operation of nuclear power plants to a high level internationally. The second objective is to provide guidance on the most important organizational elements in order to contribute to a strong safety

  16. Safety assessment and verification for nuclear power plants. Safety guide

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    2005-01-01

    This Safety Guide was prepared under the IAEA programme for safety standards for nuclear power plants. The present publication is a revision of the IAEA Safety Guide on Management of Nuclear Power Plants for Safe Operation issued in 1984. It supplements Section 2 of the Safety Requirements publication on Safety of Nuclear Power Plants: Operation. Nuclear power technology is different from the customary technology of power generation from fossil fuel and by hydroelectric means. One major difference between the management of nuclear power plants and that of conventional generating plants is the emphasis that should be placed on nuclear safety, quality assurance, the management of radioactive waste and radiological protection, and the accompanying national regulatory requirements. This Safety Guide highlights the important elements of effective management in relation to these aspects of safety. The attention to be paid to safety requires that the management recognize that personnel involved in the nuclear power programme should understand, respond effectively to, and continuously search for ways to enhance safety in the light of any additional requirements socially and legally demanded of nuclear energy. This will help to ensure that safety policies that result in the safe operation of nuclear power plants are implemented and that margins of safety are always maintained. The structure of the organization, management standards and administrative controls should be such that there is a high degree of assurance that safety policies and decisions are implemented, safety is continuously enhanced and a strong safety culture is promoted and supported. The objective of this publication is to guide Member States in setting up an operating organization which facilitates the safe operation of nuclear power plants to a high level internationally. The second objective is to provide guidance on the most important organizational elements in order to contribute to a strong safety

  17. Safety and security profiles of industry networks used in safety- critical applications

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Mária FRANEKOVÁ

    2008-01-01

    Full Text Available The author describes the mechanisms of safety and security profiles of industry and communication networks used within safety – related applications in technological and information levels of process control recommended according to standards IEC 61784-3,4. Nowadays the number of vendors of the safety – related communication technologies who guarantees besides the standard communication, the communication amongst the safety – related equipment according to IEC 61508 is increasing. Also the number of safety – related products is increasing, e. g. safety Fieldbus, safety PLC, safety curtains, safety laser scanners, safety buttons, safety relays and other. According to world survey the safety Fieldbus denoted the highest growth from all manufactured safety products.The main part of this paper is the description of the safety-related Fieldbus communication system, which has to guaranty Safety Integrity Level.

  18. Hospital safety climate and safety behavior: A social exchange perspective.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Ancarani, Alessandro; Di Mauro, Carmela; Giammanco, Maria D

    Safety climate is considered beneficial to the improvement of hospital safety outcomes. Nevertheless, the relations between two of its key constituents, namely those stemming from leader-subordinate relations and coworker support for safety, are still to be fully ascertained. This article uses the theoretical lens of Social Exchange Theory to study the joint impact of leader-member exchange in the safety sphere and coworker support for safety on safety-related behavior at the hospital ward level. Social exchange constructs are further related to the existence of a shame-/blame-free environment, seen as a potential antecedent of safety behavior. A cross-sectional study including 166 inpatients in hospital wards belonging to 10 public hospitals in Italy was undertaken to test the hypotheses developed. Hypothesized relations have been analyzed through a fully mediated multilevel structural equation model. This methodology allows studying behavior at the individual level, while keeping into account the heterogeneity among hospital specialties. Results suggest that the linkage between leader support for safety and individual safety behavior is mediated by coworker support on safety issues and by the creation of a shame-free environment. These findings call for the creation of a safety climate in which managerial efforts should be directed not only to the provision of new safety resources and the enforcement of safety rules but also to the encouragement of teamwork and freedom to report errors as ways to foster the capacity of the staff to communicate, share, and learn from each other.

  19. Safety assessment, safety performance indicators at the Paks Nuclear Power Plant

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Baji, C.; Vamos, G.; Toth, J.

    2001-01-01

    The Paks Nuclear Power Plant has been using different methods of safety assessment (event analysis, self-assessment, probabilistic safety analysis), including performance indicators characterizing both operational and safety performance since the early years of operation of the plant. Regarding the safety performance, the indicators include safety system performance, number of scrams, release of radioactive materials, number of safety significant events, industrial safety indicator, etc. The Paks NPP also reports a set of ten indicators to WANO Performance Indicator Programme which, among others, include safety related indicators as well. However, a more systematic approach to structuring and trending safety indicators is needed so that they can contribute to the enhancement of the operational safety. A more comprehensive set of indicators and a systematic evaluation process was introduced in 1996. The performance indicators framework proposed by the IAEA was adapted to Paks in this year to further improve the process. Safety culture assessment and characterizing safety culture is part of the assessment process. (author)

  20. Management of safety and safety culture at the NPPs of Ukraine

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Koltakov, Vladimir

    2002-01-01

    The report contains general aspects of safety and safety culture. The brief description of operational characteristics and basic indexes of atomic power plants at the Ukraine are represented. The information referring to structure of NPPs of Operation organization license-holder, safety responsibility of both Regulatory and Utility Bodies also is given. The main part of the report include seven sections: 1. Practical application of safety management models; 2. erspective on the relationship between safety management and safety culture; 3. The role of leadership in achieving high standards of safety; 4. Current and future challengers that impact on safety culture and safety management (e.g. the impact of competition, changing, economic and political circumstances, workforce demographics, etc.); 5. Key lessons learned from major events; 6. Practical applications of safety culture concepts (e.g. learning organizations, training staff communications, etc.); 7. dvance in human performance. Some of the main pending safety and safety culture problems that are necessary to achieve in the near future are mentioned

  1. The Safety Case and Safety Assessment for the Disposal of Radioactive Waste

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    NONE

    2012-09-15

    This Safety Guide provides guidance and recommendations on meeting the safety requirements in respect of the safety case and supporting safety assessment for the disposal of radioactive waste. The safety case and supporting safety assessment provide the basis for demonstration of safety and for licensing of radioactive waste disposal facilities and assist and guide decisions on siting, design and operations. The safety case is also the main basis on which dialogue with interested parties is conducted and on which confidence in the safety of the disposal facility is developed. This Safety Guide is relevant for operating organizations preparing the safety case as well as for the regulatory body responsible for developing the regulations and regulatory guidance that determine the basis and scope of the safety case. Contents: 1. Introduction; 2. Demonstrating the safety of radioactive waste disposal; 3. Safety principles and safety requirements; 4. The safety case for disposal of radioactive waste; 5. Radiological impact assessment for the period after closure; 6. Specific issues; 7. Documentation and use of the safety case; 8. Regulatory review process.

  2. Design for safety: theoretical framework of the safety aspect of BIM system to determine the safety index

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Ai Lin Evelyn Teo

    2016-12-01

    Full Text Available Despite the safety improvement drive that has been implemented in the construction industry in Singapore for many years, the industry continues to report the highest number of workplace fatalities, compared to other industries. The purpose of this paper is to discuss the theoretical framework of the safety aspect of a proposed BIM System to determine a Safety Index. An online questionnaire survey was conducted to ascertain the current workplace safety and health situation in the construction industry and explore how BIM can be used to improve safety performance in the industry. A safety hazard library was developed based on the main contributors to fatal accidents in the construction industry, determined from the formal records and existing literature, and a series of discussions with representatives from the Workplace Safety and Health Institute (WSH Institute in Singapore. The results from the survey suggested that the majority of the firms have implemented the necessary policies, programmes and procedures on Workplace Safety and Health (WSH practices. However, BIM is still not widely applied or explored beyond the mandatory requirement that building plans should be submitted to the authorities for approval in BIM format. This paper presents a discussion of the safety aspect of the Intelligent Productivity and Safety System (IPASS developed in the study. IPASS is an intelligent system incorporating the buildable design concept, theory on the detection, prevention and control of hazards, and the Construction Safety Audit Scoring System (ConSASS. The system is based on the premise that safety should be considered at the design stage, and BIM can be an effective tool to facilitate the efforts to enhance safety performance. IPASS allows users to analyse and monitor key aspects of the safety performance of the project before the project starts and as the project progresses.

  3. Periodic safety review of the HTR-10 safety analysis

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Chen Fubing; Zheng Yanhua; Shi Lei; Li Fu

    2015-01-01

    Designed by the Institute of Nuclear and New Energy Technology (INET) of Tsinghua University, the 10 MW High Temperature Gas-cooled Reactor-Test Module (HTR-10) is the first modular High Temperature Gas-cooled Reactor (HTGR) in China. According to the nuclear safety regulations of China, the periodic safety review (PSR) of the HTR-10 was initiated by INET after approved by the National Nuclear Safety Administration (NNSA) of China. Safety analysis of the HTR-10 is one of the key safety factors of the PSR. In this paper, the main contents in the review of safety analysis are summarized; meanwhile, the internal evaluation on the review results is presented by INET. (authors)

  4. Safety-barrier diagrams as a safety management tool

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Duijm, Nijs Jan

    2009-01-01

    Safety-barrier diagrams and “bow-tie” diagrams have become popular methods in risk analysis and safety management. This paper describes the syntax and principles for constructing consistent and valid safety-barrier diagrams. The latter's relation to other methods such as fault trees and Bayesian...

  5. Risk communication activities toward nuclear safety in Tokai: your safety is our safety

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Tsuchiya, T.

    2007-01-01

    As several decades have passed since the construction of nuclear power plants began, residents have become gradually less interested in nuclear safety. The Tokai criticality accident in 1909, however, had roused residents in Tokai-Mura to realize that they live with nuclear technology risks. To prepare a field of risk communication, the Tokai-Mura C 3 project began as a pilot research project supported by NISA. Alter the project ended, we are continuing risk. communication activities as a non-profit organisation. The most important activity of C 3 project is the citizen's inspection programme for nuclear related facilities. This programme was decided by participants who voluntarily applied to the project. The concept of the citizen's inspection programme is 'not the usual facility tours'. Participants are involved from the planning stage and continue to communicate with workers of the inspected nuclear facility. Since 2003, we have conducted six programmes for five nuclear related organisations. Participants evaluated that radiation protection measures were near good but there were some problems concerning the worker's safety and safety culture, and proposed a mixture of advice based on personal experience. Some advice was accepted and it did improve the facility's safety measures. Other suggestions were not agreed upon by nuclear organisations. The reason lies in the difference of concept between the nuclear expert's 'safety' and the citizen's 'safety'. Residents do not worry about radiation only, but also about the facility's safety as a whole including the worker's safety. They say, 'If the workers are not safe, you also are unable to protect us'. Although the disagreement remained, the participants and the nuclear industry learned much about each other. Participating citizens received a substantial amount of knowledge about the nuclear industry and its safety measures, and feel the credibility and openness of the nuclear industry. On the other hand, the nuclear

  6. Patient safety climate and worker safety behaviours in acute hospitals in Scotland.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Agnew, Cakil; Flin, Rhona; Mearns, Kathryn

    2013-06-01

    To obtain a measure of hospital safety climate from a sample of National Health Service (NHS) acute hospitals in Scotland and to test whether these scores were associated with worker safety behaviors, and patient and worker injuries. Data were from 1,866 NHS clinical staff in six Scottish acute hospitals. A Scottish Hospital Safety Questionnaire measured hospital safety climate (Hospital Survey on Patient Safety Culture), worker safety behaviors, and worker and patient injuries. The associations between the hospital safety climate scores and the outcome measures (safety behaviors, worker and patient injury rates) were examined. Hospital safety climate scores were significantly correlated with clinical workers' safety behavior and patient and worker injury measures, although the effect sizes were smaller for the latter. Regression analyses revealed that perceptions of staffing levels and managerial commitment were significant predictors for all the safety outcome measures. Both patient-specific and more generic safety climate items were found to have significant impacts on safety outcome measures. This study demonstrated the influences of different aspects of hospital safety climate on both patient and worker safety outcomes. Moreover, it has been shown that in a hospital setting, a safety climate supporting safer patient care would also help to ensure worker safety. The Scottish Hospital Safety Questionnaire has proved to be a usable method of measuring both hospital safety climate as well as patient and worker safety outcomes. Copyright © 2013 National Safety Council and Elsevier Ltd. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.

  7. Leadership and Management for Safety. General Safety Requirements (Arabic Edition)

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    2016-01-01

    This Safety Requirements publication establishes requirements that support Principle 3 of the Fundamental Safety Principles in relation to establishing, sustaining and continuously improving leadership and management for safety and an integrated management system. It emphasizes that leadership for safety, management for safety, an effective management system and a systemic approach (i.e. an approach in which interactions between technical, human and organizational factors are duly considered) are all essential to the specification and application of adequate safety measures and to the fostering of a strong safety culture. Leadership and an effective management system will integrate safety, health, environmental, security, quality, human-and-organizational factors, societal and economic elements. The management system will ensure the fostering of a strong safety culture, regular assessment of performance and the application of lessons from experience. The publication is intended for use by regulatory bodies, operating organizations and other organizations concerned with facilities and activities that give rise to radiation risks.

  8. Leadership and Management for Safety. General Safety Requirements (Chinese Edition)

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    2016-01-01

    This Safety Requirements publication establishes requirements that support Principle 3 of the Fundamental Safety Principles in relation to establishing, sustaining and continuously improving leadership and management for safety and an integrated management system. It emphasizes that leadership for safety, management for safety, an effective management system and a systemic approach (i.e. an approach in which interactions between technical, human and organizational factors are duly considered) are all essential to the specification and application of adequate safety measures and to the fostering of a strong safety culture. Leadership and an effective management system will integrate safety, health, environmental, security, quality, human-and-organizational factors, societal and economic elements. The management system will ensure the fostering of a strong safety culture, regular assessment of performance and the application of lessons from experience. The publication is intended for use by regulatory bodies, operating organizations and other organizations concerned with facilities and activities that give rise to radiation risks.

  9. Leadership and Management for Safety. General Safety Requirements (French Edition)

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    2016-01-01

    This Safety Requirements publication establishes requirements that support Principle 3 of the Fundamental Safety Principles in relation to establishing, sustaining and continuously improving leadership and management for safety and an integrated management system. It emphasizes that leadership for safety, management for safety, an effective management system and a systemic approach (i.e. an approach in which interactions between technical, human and organizational factors are duly considered) are all essential to the specification and application of adequate safety measures and to the fostering of a strong safety culture. Leadership and an effective management system will integrate safety, health, environmental, security, quality, human-and-organizational factors, societal and economic elements. The management system will ensure the fostering of a strong safety culture, regular assessment of performance and the application of lessons from experience. The publication is intended for use by regulatory bodies, operating organizations and other organizations concerned with facilities and activities that give rise to radiation risks.

  10. Leadership and Management for Safety. General Safety Requirements (Spanish Edition)

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    2017-01-01

    his Safety Requirements publication establishes requirements that support Principle 3 of the Fundamental Safety Principles in relation to establishing, sustaining and continuously improving leadership and management for safety and an integrated management system. It emphasizes that leadership for safety, management for safety, an effective management system and a systemic approach (i.e. an approach in which interactions between technical, human and organizational factors are duly considered) are all essential to the specification and application of adequate safety measures and to the fostering of a strong safety culture. Leadership and an effective management system will integrate safety, health, environmental, security, quality, human-and-organizational factors, societal and economic elements. The management system will ensure the fostering of a strong safety culture, regular assessment of performance and the application of lessons from experience. The publication is intended for use by regulatory bodies, operating organizations and other organizations concerned with facilities and activities that give rise to radiation risks.

  11. Safety Evakuation Of Triga-2000 Reactor Operation Viewed From Safety Culture

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Karliana, Itjeu

    2001-01-01

    The safety evaluation activities of TRIGA-2000 operation viewed from safety culture performed by questioners data collected from the operators and supervisor site of TRIGA-2000 P3TN, Bandung. There are 9 activity aspects surveyed, for instant to avail the policy of safety from their chairman, safety management, education and training, emergency aids planning, safety consultancy, accident information, safety analysis, safety devices, safety and occupational health. The surveying undertaken by filling the questioner that containing of 9 activity aspects and 20 samples of employees. The safety evaluation results' of the operation personnel in TRIGA-2000 P3TN are good implemented by both the operators and supervisors should be improve and attention need to provide the equipment's. The education and training especially for safety refreshment must be performing

  12. Product Safety Culture: A New Variant of Safety Culture?

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Suhanyiova, L.; Flin, R.; Irwin, A.

    2016-01-01

    Product safety culture is a new research area which concerns user safety rather than worker or process safety. The concept appears to have emerged after the investigation into the Nimrod aircraft accident (Haddon-Cave, 2009) which echoed aspects of NASA’s Challenger and Columbia crashes. In these cases, through a blend of human and organizational failures, the culture deteriorated to the extent of damaging product integrity, resulting in user fatalities. Haddon-Cave noted that it was due to a failure in leadership and organizational safety culture that accidents such as the Nimrod happened, where the aircraft exploded due to several serious technical failures, preceded by deficiencies in the safety case. Now some organizations are starting to measure product safety culture. This is important in day-to-day life as well, where a product failure as a result of poor organizational safety culture, can cause user harm or death, as in the case of Takata airbags scandal in 2015. Eight people have lost their lives and many were injured. According to investigation reports this was due to the company’s safety malpractices of fixing faulty airbags and proceeding to install them in vehicles, as well as secretly conducting tests to assess the integrity of their product and then deleting the data and denying safety issues as a result of the company’s cost-cutting policies. As such, organizational culture, specifically the applications of safety culture, can have far-reaching consequences beyond the workplace of an organization.

  13. 'Dialecticlogy': Gendered Language in Elechi Amadi's Fiction, The ...

    African Journals Online (AJOL)

    Dialectics is viewed by the philosophers as the art of debate used in eliciting positive 'truths' and also as a process of negative criticism. Literary artists believe that there is no art for art's sake' and that all art is propaganda but all propaganda not art. A marriage of the philosophers' and the literary artists' posture which views ...

  14. Safety culture in nuclear installations. Management of safety and safety culture in Indian NPPs

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Rawal, S.C.

    2002-01-01

    Nuclear Power Corporation Of India Ltd. (NPCIL) is a company owned by Government of India and is responsible for Design, Construction, Commissioning, Operation and Decommissioning of Nuclear Power plants in India. Presently, a total of 13 Nuclear power Stations are in operation with an installed capacity of 2620 MWe and 2 VVR type PWR Units of 1000 MWe capacity each, 2 PHWR type units of 500 MWe capacity each and 4 PHWR type 220 MWe capacity each are under construction. NPPs generation capacity has been increased from 70% to 85% in the span Of last 7 years with high level of safety standards. This could be achieved through Management commitment towards building a strong Safety Culture. Safety culture is that assembly of characteristics and attitudes in organisation and individuals which establishes that as an overriding priority nuclear plant safety issues receives the attention warranted by their significance. This definition of safety culture brings out two major components in its manifestation. The framework within which individuals within the organisation works.The attitude and response of individual towards the safety issues over productivity and economics in the organisational work practices. The two attributes of safety culture are built in and upgraded in each individuals through special training at the time of entry in the organisation and later through in built procedures in the work practices, motivation and encouragement for free participation of each individuals. Individuals are encouraged to participate in Quality circle teams at the sectional level and review of safety proposal originated by individuals in Station operation Review Committee at Station level, in addition to this to continuously enhance the safety culture, refresher training courses are being organised at regular intervals. The safety related proposals are categorised in to two namely: Proposals from Operating Plants, and Proposals from projects and Design. The concept of safety

  15. Correlation between safety climate and contractor safety assessment programs in construction.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Sparer, Emily H; Murphy, Lauren A; Taylor, Kathryn M; Dennerlein, Jack T

    2013-12-01

    Contractor safety assessment programs (CSAPs) measure safety performance by integrating multiple data sources together; however, the relationship between these measures of safety performance and safety climate within the construction industry is unknown. Four hundred and one construction workers employed by 68 companies on 26 sites and 11 safety managers employed by 11 companies completed brief surveys containing a nine-item safety climate scale developed for the construction industry. CSAP scores from ConstructSecure, Inc., an online CSAP database, classified these 68 companies as high or low scorers, with the median score of the sample population as the threshold. Spearman rank correlations evaluated the association between the CSAP score and the safety climate score at the individual level, as well as with various grouping methodologies. In addition, Spearman correlations evaluated the comparison between manager-assessed safety climate and worker-assessed safety climate. There were no statistically significant differences between safety climate scores reported by workers in the high and low CSAP groups. There were, at best, weak correlations between workers' safety climate scores and the company CSAP scores, with marginal statistical significance with two groupings of the data. There were also no significant differences between the manager-assessed safety climate and the worker-assessed safety climate scores. A CSAP safety performance score does not appear to capture safety climate, as measured in this study. The nature of safety climate in construction is complex, which may be reflective of the challenges in measuring safety climate within this industry. Am. J. Ind. Med. 56:1463-1472, 2013. © 2013 Wiley Periodicals, Inc. © 2013 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.

  16. Current Activities on Nuclear Safety Culture in Korea. How to meet the challenges for Safety and Safety Culture?

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Oh, Chaewoon [International Policy Department Policy and Standard Division, Korea Institute of Nuclear Safety, 19 Gusung-Dong Yuseong-Ku, 305-338 DAEJEON (Korea, Republic of)

    2008-07-01

    'Statement of Nuclear Safety Policy' declared by the Korean Government elucidates adherence to the principle of 'priority to safety'. The 3. Comprehensive Nuclear Energy Promotion Plan (2007-2011) more specifically addressed the necessity to develop and apply 'safety culture evaluation criteria' and to strengthen safety management of concerned organizations in an autonomous way. Putting these policies as a backdrop, Korean Government has taken diverse safety culture initiatives and has encouraged the relevant organizations to develop safety culture practices of their own accord. Accordingly, KHNP, the operating organization in Korea, developed a 'safety culture performance indicator', which has been used to evaluate safety mind of employees and the evaluation results have been continuously reflected in operational management and training programs. Furthermore, KHNP inserted 'nuclear safety culture subject' into every course of more than two week length, and provided employees with special lectures on safety culture. KINS, the regulatory organization, developed indicators for the safety culture evaluation based on the IAEA Guidelines. Also, KINS has hosted an annual Nuclear Safety Technology Information Meeting to share information between regulatory organizations and industries. Furthermore, KINS provided a nuclear safety culture class to the new employees and they are given a chance to participate in performance of a role-reversal socio-drama. Additionally, KINS developed a safety culture training program, published training materials and conducted a 'Nuclear Safety Culture Basic Course' in October 2007, 4 times of which are planed this year. In conclusion, from Government to relevant organizations, 'nuclear safety culture' concept is embraced as important and has been put into practice on a variety of forms. Specifically, 'education and training' is a starting line and sharing

  17. Safety

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    2001-01-01

    This annual report of the Senior Inspector for the Nuclear Safety, analyses the nuclear safety at EDF for the year 1999 and proposes twelve subjects of consideration to progress. Five technical documents are also provided and discussed concerning the nuclear power plants maintenance and safety (thermal fatigue, vibration fatigue, assisted control and instrumentation of the N4 bearing, 1300 MW reactors containment and time of life of power plants). (A.L.B.)

  18. Patient participation in patient safety still missing: Patient safety experts' views.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Sahlström, Merja; Partanen, Pirjo; Rathert, Cheryl; Turunen, Hannele

    2016-10-01

    The aim of this study was to elicit patient safety experts' views of patient participation in promoting patient safety. Data were collected between September and December in 2014 via an electronic semi-structured questionnaire and interviews with Finnish patient safety experts (n = 21), then analysed using inductive content analysis. Patient safety experts regarded patients as having a crucial role in promoting patient safety. They generally deemed the level of patient safety as 'acceptable' in their organizations, but reported that patient participation in their own safety varied, and did not always meet national standards. Management of patient safety incidents differed between organizations. Experts also suggested that patient safety training should be increased in both basic and continuing education programmes for healthcare professionals. Patient participation in patient safety is still lacking in clinical practice and systematic actions are needed to create a safety culture in which patients are seen as equal partners in the promotion of high-quality and safe care. © 2016 John Wiley & Sons Australia, Ltd.

  19. Drug Safety

    Science.gov (United States)

    ... over-the-counter drug. The FDA evaluates the safety of a drug by looking at Side effects ... clinical trials The FDA also monitors a drug's safety after approval. For you, drug safety means buying ...

  20. Safety - Multiple Languages

    Science.gov (United States)

    ... bosanski (Bosnian) PDF Fire Safety at Home - English MP3 Fire Safety at Home - bosanski (Bosnian) MP3 Fire Safety at Home - English MP4 Fire Safety ... Burmese) PDF Home Safety Checklist - myanma bhasa (Burmese) MP3 Minnesota Department of Health Chinese, Simplified (Mandarin dialect) ( ...

  1. How could intelligent safety transport systems enhance safety ?

    NARCIS (Netherlands)

    Wiethoff, M. Heijer, T. & Bekiaris, E.

    2017-01-01

    In Europe, many deaths and injured each years are the cost of today's road traffic. Therefore, it is wise to look for possible solutions for enhancing traffic safety. Some Advanced Driver Assistance Systems (ADAS) are expected to increase safety, but they may also evoke new safety hazards. Only

  2. Safety design guide for safety related systems for CANDU 9

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Lee, Duk Su; Chang, Woo Hyun; Lee, Nam Young; A. C. D. Wright

    1996-03-01

    In general, two types of safety related systems and structures exist in the nuclear plant; The one is a systems and structures which perform safety functions during the normal operation of the plant, and the other is a systems and structures which perform safety functions to mitigate events caused by failure of the normally operating systems or by naturally occurring phenomena. In this safety design guide, these systems are identified in detail, and the major events for which the safety functions are required and the major safety requirements are identified in the list. As the probabilistic safety assessments are completed during the course of the project, additions or deletions to the list may be justified. 3 tabs. (Author) .new

  3. Safety design guide for safety related systems for CANDU 9

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Lee, Duk Su; Chang, Woo Hyun; Lee, Nam Young [Korea Atomic Energy Research Institute, Daeduk (Korea, Republic of); Wright, A.C.D. [Atomic Energy of Canada Ltd., Toronto (Canada)

    1996-03-01

    In general, two types of safety related systems and structures exist in the nuclear plant; The one is a systems and structures which perform safety functions during the normal operation of the plant, and the other is a systems and structures which perform safety functions to mitigate events caused by failure of the normally operating systems or by naturally occurring phenomena. In this safety design guide, these systems are identified in detail, and the major events for which the safety functions are required and the major safety requirements are identified in the list. As the probabilistic safety assessments are completed during the course of the project, additions or deletions to the list may be justified. 3 tabs. (Author) .new.

  4. Occupational safety motivation

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Pedersen, Louise; Kines, Pete

    2010-01-01

    Background: Motivation is one of the most important factors for safety behaviour and for implementing change in general. However, theoretical and psychometric studies of safety performance have traditionally treated safety motivation, safety compliance and safety participation unidimensionally....... At the same time many motivation questionnaire items are seldom founded on theory and/or do not account for the theories’ ontological and epistemological differences, e.g. of how knowledge, attitude and action are related. Present questionnaire items tap into occupational safety motivation in asking whether...... or not respondents ‘are’ motivated and whether they feel that safety is important or worthwhile. Another important aspect is ‘what’ motivates workers to comply to and participate in safety. The aim of this article is to introduce a new theory-based occupational safety motivation scale which is validated...

  5. Disentangling the roles of safety climate and safety culture: Multi-level effects on the relationship between supervisor enforcement and safety compliance.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Petitta, Laura; Probst, Tahira M; Barbaranelli, Claudio; Ghezzi, Valerio

    2017-02-01

    Despite increasing attention to contextual effects on the relationship between supervisor enforcement and employee safety compliance, no study has yet explored the conjoint influence exerted simultaneously by organizational safety climate and safety culture. The present study seeks to address this literature shortcoming. We first begin by briefly discussing the theoretical distinctions between safety climate and culture and the rationale for examining these together. Next, using survey data collected from 1342 employees in 32 Italian organizations, we found that employee-level supervisor enforcement, organizational-level safety climate, and autocratic, bureaucratic, and technocratic safety culture dimensions all predicted individual-level safety compliance behaviors. However, the cross-level moderating effect of safety climate was bounded by certain safety culture dimensions, such that safety climate moderated the supervisor enforcement-compliance relationship only under the clan-patronage culture dimension. Additionally, the autocratic and bureaucratic culture dimensions attenuated the relationship between supervisor enforcement and compliance. Finally, when testing the effects of technocratic safety culture and cooperative safety culture, neither safety culture nor climate moderated the relationship between supervisor enforcement and safety compliance. The results suggest a complex relationship between organizational safety culture and safety climate, indicating that organizations with particular safety cultures may be more likely to develop more (or less) positive safety climates. Moreover, employee safety compliance is a function of supervisor safety leadership, as well as the safety climate and safety culture dimensions prevalent within the organization. Copyright © 2016 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.

  6. Predicting safety culture: the roles of employer, operations manager and safety professional.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Wu, Tsung-Chih; Lin, Chia-Hung; Shiau, Sen-Yu

    2010-10-01

    This study explores predictive factors in safety culture. In 2008, a sample 939 employees was drawn from 22 departments of a telecoms firm in five regions in central Taiwan. The sample completed a questionnaire containing four scales: the employer safety leadership scale, the operations manager safety leadership scale, the safety professional safety leadership scale, and the safety culture scale. The sample was then randomly split into two subsamples. One subsample was used for measures development, one for the empirical study. A stepwise regression analysis found four factors with a significant impact on safety culture (R²=0.337): safety informing by operations managers; safety caring by employers; and safety coordination and safety regulation by safety professionals. Safety informing by operations managers (ß=0.213) was by far the most significant predictive factor. The findings of this study provide a framework for promoting a positive safety culture at the group level. Crown Copyright © 2010. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.

  7. Improving construction site safety through leader-based verbal safety communication.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Kines, Pete; Andersen, Lars P S; Spangenberg, Soren; Mikkelsen, Kim L; Dyreborg, Johnny; Zohar, Dov

    2010-10-01

    The construction industry is one of the most injury-prone industries, in which production is usually prioritized over safety in daily on-site communication. Workers have an informal and oral culture of risk, in which safety is rarely openly expressed. This paper tests the effect of increasing leader-based on-site verbal safety communication on the level of safety and safety climate at construction sites. A pre-post intervention-control design with five construction work gangs is carried out. Foremen in two intervention groups are coached and given bi-weekly feedback about their daily verbal safety communications with their workers. Foremen-worker verbal safety exchanges (experience sampling method, n=1,693 interviews), construction site safety level (correct vs. incorrect, n=22,077 single observations), and safety climate (seven dimensions, n=105 questionnaires) are measured over a period of up to 42 weeks. Baseline measurements in the two intervention and three control groups reveal that foremen speak with their workers several times a day. Workers perceive safety as part of their verbal communication with their foremen in only 6-16% of exchanges, and the levels of safety at the sites range from 70-87% (correct observations). Measurements from baseline to follow-up in the two intervention groups reveal that safety communication between foremen and workers increases significantly in one of the groups (factor 7.1 increase), and a significant yet smaller increase is found when the two intervention groups are combined (factor 4.6). Significant increases in the level of safety are seen in both intervention groups (7% and 12% increases, respectively), particularly in regards to 'access ways' and 'railings and coverings' (39% and 84% increases, respectively). Increases in safety climate are seen in only one of the intervention groups with respect to their 'attention to safety.' No significant trend changes are seen in the three control groups on any of the three measures

  8. Human Factors and Safety Culture in Maritime Safety (revised

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Heinz Peter Berg

    2013-09-01

    Full Text Available As in every industry at risk, the human and organizational factors constitute the main stakes for maritime safety. Furthermore, several events at sea have been used to develop appropriate risk models. The investigation on maritime accidents is, nowadays, a very important tool to identify the problems related to human factor and can support accident prevention and the improvement of maritime safety. Part of this investigation should in future also be near misses. Operation of ships is full of regulations, instructions and guidelines also addressing human factors and safety culture to enhance safety. However, even though the roots of a safety culture have been established, there are still serious barriers to the breakthrough of the safety management. One of the most common deficiencies in the case of maritime transport is the respective monitoring and documentation usually lacking of adequacy and excellence. Nonetheless, the maritime area can be exemplified from other industries where activities are ongoing to foster and enhance safety culture.

  9. SafetyAnalyst : software tools for safety management of specific highway sites

    Science.gov (United States)

    2010-07-01

    SafetyAnalyst provides a set of software tools for use by state and local highway agencies for highway safety management. SafetyAnalyst can be used by highway agencies to improve their programming of site-specific highway safety improvements. SafetyA...

  10. 76 FR 53086 - Pipeline Safety: Safety of Gas Transmission Pipelines

    Science.gov (United States)

    2011-08-25

    ... DEPARTMENT OF TRANSPORTATION Pipeline and Hazardous Materials Safety Administration 49 CFR Part 192 [Docket No. PHMSA-2011-0023] RIN 2137-AE72 Pipeline Safety: Safety of Gas Transmission Pipelines AGENCY: Pipeline and Hazardous Materials Safety Administration (PHMSA), Department of Transportation (DOT...

  11. Survey and evaluation of inherent safety characteristics and passive safety systems for use in probabilistic safety analyses

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Wetzel, N.; Scharfe, A.

    1998-01-01

    The present report examines the possibilities and limits of a probabilistic safety analysis to evaluate passive safety systems and inherent safety characteristics. The inherent safety characteristics are based on physical principles, that together with the safety system lead to no damage. A probabilistic evaluation of the inherent safety characteristic is not made. An inventory of passive safety systems of accomplished nuclear power plant types in the Federal Republic of Germany was drawn up. The evaluation of the passive safety system in the analysis of the accomplished nuclear power plant types was examined. The analysis showed that the passive manner of working was always assumed to be successful. A probabilistic evaluation was not performed. The unavailability of the passive safety system was determined by the failure of active components which are necessary in order to activate the passive safety system. To evaluate the passive safety features in new concepts of nuclear power plants the AP600 from Westinghouse, the SBWR from General Electric and the SWR 600 from Siemens, were selected. Under these three reactor concepts, the SWR 600 is specially attractive because the safety features need no energy sources and instrumentation in this concept. First approaches for the assessment of the reliability of passively operating systems are summarized. Generally it can be established that the core melt frequency for the passive concepts AP600 and SBWR is advantageous in comparison to the probabilistic objectives from the European Pressurized Water Reactor (EPR). Under the passive concepts is the SWR 600 particularly interesting. In this concept the passive systems need no energy sources and instrumentation, and has active operational systems and active safety equipment. Siemens argues that with this concept the frequency of a core melt will be two orders of magnitude lower than for the conventional reactors. (orig.) [de

  12. Safety at CERN

    CERN Document Server

    2009-01-01

    Safety is an integral part of our working lives, and should be in our minds whatever job we do at CERN. Ultimately, safety is the responsibility of the Director General – your safety is my concern. That’s why I have this week appointed a new Safety Policy Committee (SAPOCO) that reflects the new Organizational structure of CERN. CERN’s Staff Rules and Regulations clearly lay out in chapter 3 the scope of safety at CERN as well as my responsibilities and yours in safety matters. At CERN, safety is considered in the broadest sense, encompassing occupational Health and Safety, environmental protection, and the safety of equipment and installations. It is my responsibility to put appropriate measures in place to ensure that these conditions are met. And it is the responsibility of us all to ensure that we are fully conversant with safety provisions applicable in our areas of work and that we comply with them. The appointment of a n...

  13. Advancing sustainable safety : National Road Safety Outlook for 2005-2020.

    NARCIS (Netherlands)

    Wegman, F.C.M. & Aarts, L.T. (eds.)

    2006-01-01

    Advancing Sustainable Safety: National Road Safety Outlook for 2005-2020 is the follow-up to Naar een duurzaam veilig wegverkeer [Towards sustainably safe road traffic] (Koornstra et al., 1992). Advancing Sustainable Safety is a critique of Sustainable Safety. In this advanced version, adaptations

  14. 76 FR 70953 - Pipeline Safety: Safety of Gas Transmission Pipelines

    Science.gov (United States)

    2011-11-16

    ... DEPARTMENT OF TRANSPORTATION Pipeline and Hazardous Materials Safety Administration 49 CFR Part 192 [Docket ID PHMSA-2011-0023] RIN 2137-AE72 Pipeline Safety: Safety of Gas Transmission Pipelines AGENCY: Pipeline and Hazardous Materials Safety Administration (PHMSA); DOT. ACTION: Advance notice of...

  15. Safety of Nuclear Power Plants: Design. Specific Safety Requirements (Chinese Ed.)

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    2012-01-01

    On the basis of the principles included in the Fundamental Safety Principles, IAEA Safety Standards Series No. SF-1, this Safety Requirements publication establishes requirements applicable to the design of nuclear power plants. It covers the design phase and provides input for the safe operation of the power plant. It elaborates on the safety objective, safety principles and concepts that provide the basis for deriving the safety requirements that must be met for the design of a nuclear power plant. Contents: 1. Introduction; 2. Applying the safety principles and concepts; 3. Management of safety in design; 4. Principal technical requirements; 5. General plant design; 6. Design of specific plant systems.

  16. Safety of Nuclear Power Plants: Design. Specific Safety Requirements (French Ed.)

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    2012-01-01

    On the basis of the principles included in the Fundamental Safety Principles, IAEA Safety Standards Series No. SF-1, this Safety Requirements publication establishes requirements applicable to the design of nuclear power plants. It covers the design phase and provides input for the safe operation of the power plant. It elaborates on the safety objective, safety principles and concepts that provide the basis for deriving the safety requirements that must be met for the design of a nuclear power plant. Contents: 1. Introduction; 2. Applying the safety principles and concepts; 3. Management of safety in design; 4. Principal technical requirements; 5. General plant design; 6. Design of specific plant systems.

  17. Safety of Nuclear Power Plants: Design. Specific Safety Requirements (Arabic Ed.)

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    2012-01-01

    On the basis of the principles included in the Fundamental Safety Principles, IAEA Safety Standards Series No. SF-1, this Safety Requirements publication establishes requirements applicable to the design of nuclear power plants. It covers the design phase and provides input for the safe operation of the power plant. It elaborates on the safety objective, safety principles and concepts that provide the basis for deriving the safety requirements that must be met for the design of a nuclear power plant. Contents: 1. Introduction; 2. Applying the safety principles and concepts; 3. Management of safety in design; 4. Principal technical requirements; 5. General plant design; 6. Design of specific plant systems.

  18. Safety climate and attitude as evaluation measures of organizational safety.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Isla Díaz, R; Díaz Cabrera, D

    1997-09-01

    The main aim of this research is to develop a set of evaluation measures for safety attitudes and safety climate. Specifically it is intended: (a) to test the instruments; (b) to identify the essential dimensions of the safety climate in the airport ground handling companies; (c) to assess the quality of the differences in the safety climate for each company and its relation to the accident rate; (d) to analyse the relationship between attitudes and safety climate; and (e) to evaluate the influences of situational and personal factors on both safety climate and attitude. The study sample consisted of 166 subjects from three airport companies. Specifically, this research was centered on ground handling departments. The factor analysis of the safety climate instrument resulted in six factors which explained 69.8% of the total variance. We found significant differences in safety attitudes and climate in relation to type of enterprise.

  19. Safety significance of ATR passive safety response attributes

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Atkinson, S.A.

    1990-01-01

    The Advanced Test Reactor (ATR) at the Idaho National Engineering Laboratory was designed with some passive safety response attributes which contribute to the safety of the facility. The three passive safety attributes being evaluated in the paper are: 1) In-core and in-vessel natural convection cooling, 2) a passive heat sink capability of the ATR primary coolant system (PCS) for the transfer of decay power from the uninsulated piping to the confinement, and 3) gravity feed of emergency coolant makeup. The safety significance of the ATR passive safety response attributes is that the reactor can passively respond to most transients, given a reactor scram, to provide adequate decay power removal and a significant time for operator action should the normal active heat removal systems and their backup systems both fail. The ATR Interim Level 1 Probabilistic Risk Assessment (PRA) models and results were used to evaluate the significance to ATR fuel damage frequency (or probability) of the above three passive response attributes. The results of the evaluation indicate that the first attribute is a major safety characteristic of the ATR. The second attribute has a noticeable but only minor safety significance. The third attribute has no significant influence on the ATR firewater injection system (emergency coolant system)

  20. The road safety audit and road safety inspection.

    NARCIS (Netherlands)

    2007-01-01

    A road safety audit (RSA) and a road safety inspection (RSI) are used to test the safety level of the road infrastructure. The RSA tests the design of new roads or the reconstruction of existing roads, whereas the RSI is used for testing existing roads. An RSA, therefore, aims to 'improve' the road

  1. Safety handbook

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    1990-01-01

    The purpose of the Australian Nuclear Science and Technology Organization's Safety Handbook is to outline simply the fundamental procedures and safety precautions which provide an appropriate framework for safe working with any potential hazards, such as fire and explosion, welding, cutting, brazing and soldering, compressed gases, cryogenic liquids, chemicals, ionizing radiations, non-ionising radiations, sound and vibration, as well as safety in the office. It also specifies the organisation for safety at the Lucas Heights Research Laboratories and the responsibilities of individuals and committees. It also defines the procedures for the scrutiny and review of all operations and the resultant setting of safety rules for them. ills

  2. Safety evaluations required in the safety regulations for Monju and the validity confirmation of safety evaluation methods

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    NONE

    2013-08-15

    The purposes of this study are to perform the safety evaluations of the fast breeder reactor 'Monju' and to confirm the validity of the safety evaluation methods. In JFY 2012, the following results were obtained. As for the development of safety evaluation methods needed in the safety examination achieved for the reactor establishment permission, development of the analysis codes, such as a core damage analysis code, were carried out according to the plan. As for the development of the safety evaluation method needed for the risk informed safety regulation, the quantification technique of the event tree using the Continuous Markov chain Monte Carlo method (CMMC method) were studied. (author)

  3. Radiation Safety in Industrial Radiography. Specific Safety Guide

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    2011-01-01

    This Safety Guide provides recommendations for ensuring radiation safety in industrial radiography used in non-destructive testing. This includes industrial radiography work that utilizes X ray and gamma sources, both in shielded facilities that have effective engineering controls and in outside shielded facilities using mobile sources. Contents: 1. Introduction; 2. Duties and responsibilities; 3. Safety assessment; 4. Radiation protection programme; 5. Training and qualification; 6. Individual monitoring of workers; 7. Workplace monitoring; 8. Control of radioactive sources; 9. Safety of industrial radiography sources and exposure devices; 10. Radiography in shielded enclosures; 11. Site radiography; 12. Transport of radioactive sources; 13. Emergency preparedness and response; Appendix: IAEA categorization of radioactive sources; Annex I: Example safety assessment; Annex II: Overview of industrial radiography sources and equipment; Annex III: Examples of accidents in industrial radiography.

  4. Associations between safety climate and safety management practices in the construction industry.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Marín, Luz S; Lipscomb, Hester; Cifuentes, Manuel; Punnett, Laura

    2017-06-01

    Safety climate, a group-level measure of workers' perceptions regarding management's safety priorities, has been suggested as a key predictor of safety outcomes. However, its relationship with actual injury rates is inconsistent. We posit that safety climate may instead be a parallel outcome of workplace safety practices, rather than a determinant of workers' safety behaviors or outcomes. Using a sample of 25 commercial construction companies in Colombia, selected by injury rate stratum (high, medium, low), we examined the relationship between workers' safety climate perceptions and safety management practices (SMPs) reported by safety officers. Workers' perceptions of safety climate were independent of their own company's implementation of SMPs, as measured here, and its injury rates. However, injury rates were negatively related to the implementation of SMPs. Safety management practices may be more important than workers' perceptions of safety climate as direct predictors of injury rates. © 2017 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.

  5. Dynamic Safety Cases for Through-Life Safety Assurance

    Science.gov (United States)

    Denney, Ewen; Pai, Ganesh; Habli, Ibrahim

    2015-01-01

    We describe dynamic safety cases, a novel operationalization of the concept of through-life safety assurance, whose goal is to enable proactive safety management. Using an example from the aviation systems domain, we motivate our approach, its underlying principles, and a lifecycle. We then identify the key elements required to move towards a formalization of the associated framework.

  6. Nuclear safety in Slovak Republic. Status of safety improvements

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Toth, A.

    1999-01-01

    Status of the safety improvements at Bohunice V-1 units concerning WWER-440/V-230 design upgrading were as follows: supplementing of steam generator super-emergency feed water system; higher capacity of emergency core cooling system; supplementing of automatic links between primary and secondary circuit systems; higher level of secondary system automation. The goal of the modernization program for Bohunice V-1 units WWER-440/V-230 was to increase nuclear safety to the level of the proposals and IAEA recommendations and to reach probability goals of the reactor concerning active zone damage, leak of radioactive materials, failures of safety systems and damage shields. Upgrading program for Mochovce NPP - WWER-440/V-213 is concerned with improving the integrity of the reactor pressure vessel, steam generators 'leak before break' methods applied for the NPP, instrumentation and control of safety systems, diagnostic systems, replacement of in-core monitoring system, emergency analyses, pressurizers safety relief valves, hydrogen removal system, seismic evaluations, non-destructive testing, fire protection. Implementation of quality assurance has a special role in improvement of operational safety activities as well as safety management and safety culture, radiation protection, decommissioning and waste management and training. The Year 2000 problem is mentioned as well

  7. Developing a strong safety culture - a safety management challenge

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Low, M.; Gipson, G. P.; Williams, M.

    1995-01-01

    The approach is presented adapted by Nuclear Electric to build a strong safety culture through the development of its safety management system. Two features regarded as critical to a strong safety culture are: provision of effective communications to promote an awareness and ownership of safety among craft, and commitment to continuous improvement with a genuine willingness to learn from own experiences and those from others. (N.T.) 5 refs., 4 figs., 1 tab

  8. Food safety

    Science.gov (United States)

    ... safety URL of this page: //medlineplus.gov/ency/article/002434.htm Food safety To use the sharing features on this page, please enable JavaScript. Food safety refers to the conditions and practices that preserve the quality of food. These practices prevent contamination and foodborne ...

  9. Gennemhullede myter:

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Schubart, Rikke

    2005-01-01

    artikel om redningen af den amerikanske soldat Jessica Lynch og brugen af hende i amerikansk propaganda sammenhæng og om den efterfølgende dekonstruktion af brugen/myten Udgivelsesdato: april......artikel om redningen af den amerikanske soldat Jessica Lynch og brugen af hende i amerikansk propaganda sammenhæng og om den efterfølgende dekonstruktion af brugen/myten Udgivelsesdato: april...

  10. Optimization of safety equipment outages improves safety

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Cepin, Marko

    2002-01-01

    Testing and maintenance activities of safety equipment in nuclear power plants are an important potential for risk and cost reduction. An optimization method is presented based on the simulated annealing algorithm. The method determines the optimal schedule of safety equipment outages due to testing and maintenance based on minimization of selected risk measure. The mean value of the selected time dependent risk measure represents the objective function of the optimization. The time dependent function of the selected risk measure is obtained from probabilistic safety assessment, i.e. the fault tree analysis at the system level and the fault tree/event tree analysis at the plant level, both extended with inclusion of time requirements. Results of several examples showed that it is possible to reduce risk by application of the proposed method. Because of large uncertainties in the probabilistic safety assessment, the most important result of the method may not be a selection of the most suitable schedule of safety equipment outages among those, which results in similarly low risk. But, it may be a prevention of such schedules of safety equipment outages, which result in high risk. Such finding increases the importance of evaluation speed versus the requirement of getting always the global optimum no matter if it is only slightly better that certain local one

  11. Deterministic Safety Analysis for Nuclear Power Plants. Specific Safety Guide (Russian Edition)

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    2014-01-01

    The objective of this Safety Guide is to provide harmonized guidance to designers, operators, regulators and providers of technical support on deterministic safety analysis for nuclear power plants. It provides information on the utilization of the results of such analysis for safety and reliability improvements. The Safety Guide addresses conservative, best estimate and uncertainty evaluation approaches to deterministic safety analysis and is applicable to current and future designs. Contents: 1. Introduction; 2. Grouping of initiating events and associated transients relating to plant states; 3. Deterministic safety analysis and acceptance criteria; 4. Conservative deterministic safety analysis; 5. Best estimate plus uncertainty analysis; 6. Verification and validation of computer codes; 7. Relation of deterministic safety analysis to engineering aspects of safety and probabilistic safety analysis; 8. Application of deterministic safety analysis; 9. Source term evaluation for operational states and accident conditions; References

  12. Safety analysis fundamentals

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Wright, A.C.D.

    2002-01-01

    This paper discusses the safety analysis fundamentals in reactor design. This study includes safety analysis done to show consequences of postulated accidents are acceptable. Safety analysis is also used to set design of special safety systems and includes design assist analysis to support conceptual design. safety analysis is necessary for licensing a reactor, to maintain an operating license, support changes in plant operations

  13. Health and safety manual

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    1980-02-01

    The manual consists of the following chapters: general policies and administration; the Environmental Health and Safety Department; the Medical Services Department: biological hazards; chemical safety; confined space entry; cryogenic safety; electrical safety; emergency plans; engineering and construction; evacuations, trenching, and shoring; fire safety; gases, flammable and compressed; guarding, mechanical; ladders and scaffolds, work surfaces; laser safety; materials handling and storage; noise; personal protective equipment; pressure safety; radiation safety, ionizing and non-ionizing; sanitation; seismic safety; training, environmental health and safety; tools, power and hand-operated; traffic and transportation; and warning signs and devices

  14. Beyond safety accountability

    CERN Document Server

    Geller, E Scott

    2001-01-01

    Written in an easy-to-read conversational tone, Beyond Safety Accountability explains how to develop an organizational culture that encourages people to be accountable for their work practices and to embrace a higher sense of personal responsibility. The author begins by thoroughly explaining the difference between safety accountability and safety responsibility. He then examines the need of organizations to improve safety performance, discusses why such performance improvement can be achieved through a continuous safety process, as distinguished from a safety program, and provides the practic

  15. Leadership and Safety Culture: Leadership for Safety

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Fischer, E.

    2016-01-01

    Following the challenge to operate Nuclear Power Plants towards operational excellence, a highly skilled and motivated organization is needed. Therefore, leadership is a valuable success factor. On the other hand a well-engineered safety orientated design of NPP’s is necessary. Once built, an NPP constantly requires maintenance, ageing management and lifetime modifications. E.ON tries to keep the nuclear units as close as possible to the state of the art of science and technology. Not at least a requirement followed by our German regulation. As a consequence of this we are continuously challenged to improve our units and the working processes using national and international operational experiences too. A lot of modifications are driven by our self and by regulators. That why these institutions — authorities and independent examiners—contribute significantly to the safety success. Not that it is easy all the day. The relationship between the regulatory body, examiners and the utilities should be challenging but also cooperative and trustful within a permanent dialog. To reach the common goal of highest standards regarding nuclear safety all parties have to secure a living safety culture. Without this attitude there is a higher risk that safety relevant aspects may stay undetected and room for improvement is not used. Nuclear operators should always be sensitized and follow each single deviation. Leaders in an NPP-organization are challenged to create a safety-, working-, and performance culture based on clear common values and behaviours, repeated and lived along all of our days to create a least a strong identity in the staffs mind to the value of safety, common culture and overall performance. (author)

  16. Safety Learning, Organizational Contradictions and the Dynamics of Safety Practice

    Science.gov (United States)

    Ripamonti, Silvio Carlo; Scaratti, Giuseppe

    2015-01-01

    Purpose: The purpose of this paper is to explore the enactment of safety routines in a transshipment port. Research on work safety and reliability has largely neglected the role of the workers' knowledge in practice in the enactment of organisational safety. The workers' lack of compliance with safety regulations represents an enduring problem…

  17. Ferrocyanide Safety Program: Safety criteria for ferrocyanide watch list tanks

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Postma, A.K.; Meacham, J.E.; Barney, G.S.

    1994-01-01

    This report provides a technical basis for closing the ferrocyanide Unreviewed Safety Question (USQ) at the Hanford Site. Three work efforts were performed in developing this technical basis. The efforts described herein are: 1. The formulation of criteria for ranking the relative safety of waste in each ferrocyanide tank. 2. The current classification of tanks into safety categories by comparing available information on tank contents with the safety criteria; 3. The identification of additional information required to resolve the ferrocyanide safety issue

  18. Leadership and safety culture. Leadership for safety

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Fischer, Erwin; Nithack, Eckhard

    2016-01-01

    The meaning of leadership for safety in the nuclear industry is pointed out. This topic has became an increasing rank since the German ''Energiewende''. Despite the phase-out of the German NPP's nuclear safety and the belonging safety culture needs to be well maintained. A challenge for the whole organisation. Following the challenge to operate nuclear power plants towards Operational Excellence a highly skilled and motivated organisation is needed. Therefore Leadership is a valuable success factor.

  19. Leadership and safety culture. Leadership for safety

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Fischer, Erwin; Nithack, Eckhard [PreussenElektra GmbH, Hannover (Germany)

    2016-08-15

    The meaning of leadership for safety in the nuclear industry is pointed out. This topic has became an increasing rank since the German ''Energiewende''. Despite the phase-out of the German NPP's nuclear safety and the belonging safety culture needs to be well maintained. A challenge for the whole organisation. Following the challenge to operate nuclear power plants towards Operational Excellence a highly skilled and motivated organisation is needed. Therefore Leadership is a valuable success factor.

  20. Safety sans Frontières: An International Safety Culture Model.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Reader, Tom W; Noort, Mark C; Shorrock, Steven; Kirwan, Barry

    2015-05-01

    The management of safety culture in international and culturally diverse organizations is a concern for many high-risk industries. Yet, research has primarily developed models of safety culture within Western countries, and there is a need to extend investigations of safety culture to global environments. We examined (i) whether safety culture can be reliably measured within a single industry operating across different cultural environments, and (ii) if there is an association between safety culture and national culture. The psychometric properties of a safety culture model developed for the air traffic management (ATM) industry were examined in 17 European countries from four culturally distinct regions of Europe (North, East, South, West). Participants were ATM operational staff (n = 5,176) and management staff (n = 1,230). Through employing multigroup confirmatory factor analysis, good psychometric properties of the model were established. This demonstrates, for the first time, that when safety culture models are tailored to a specific industry, they can operate consistently across national boundaries and occupational groups. Additionally, safety culture scores at both regional and national levels were associated with country-level data on Hofstede's five national culture dimensions (collectivism, power distance, uncertainty avoidance, masculinity, and long-term orientation). MANOVAs indicated safety culture to be most positive in Northern Europe, less so in Western and Eastern Europe, and least positive in Southern Europe. This indicates that national cultural traits may influence the development of organizational safety culture, with significant implications for safety culture theory and practice. © 2015 Society for Risk Analysis.

  1. Safety of mechanical devices. Safety of automation systems

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Pahl, G.; Schweizer, G.; Kapp, K.

    1985-01-01

    The paper deals with the classic procedures of safety engineering in the sectors mechanical engineering, electrical and energy engineering, construction and transport, medicine technology and process technology. Particular stress is laid on the safety of automation systems, control technology, protection of mechanical devices, reactor safety, mechanical constructions, transport systems, railway signalling devices, road traffic and protection at work in chemical plans. (DG) [de

  2. Safety class methodology

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Donner, E.B.; Low, J.M.; Lux, C.R.

    1992-01-01

    DOE Order 6430.1A, General Design Criteria (GDC), requires that DOE facilities be evaluated with respect to ''safety class items.'' Although the GDC defines safety class items, it does not provide a methodology for selecting safety class items. The methodology described in this paper was developed to assure that Safety Class Items at the Savannah River Site (SRS) are selected in a consistent and technically defensible manner. Safety class items are those in the highest of four categories determined to be of special importance to nuclear safety and, merit appropriately higher-quality design, fabrication, and industrial test standards and codes. The identification of safety class items is approached using a cascading strategy that begins at the 'safety function' level (i.e., a cooling function, ventilation function, etc.) and proceeds down to the system, component, or structure level. Thus, the items that are required to support a safety function are SCls. The basic steps in this procedure apply to the determination of SCls for both new project activities, and for operating facilities. The GDC lists six characteristics of SCls to be considered as a starting point for safety item classification. They are as follows: 1. Those items whose failure would produce exposure consequences that would exceed the guidelines in Section 1300-1.4, ''Guidance on Limiting Exposure of the Public,'' at the site boundary or nearest point of public access 2. Those items required to maintain operating parameters within the safety limits specified in the Operational Safety Requirements during normal operations and anticipated operational occurrences. 3. Those items required for nuclear criticality safety. 4. Those items required to monitor the release of radioactive material to the environment during and after a Design Basis Accident. Those items required to achieve, and maintain the facility in a safe shutdown condition 6. Those items that control Safety Class Item listed above

  3. Safety first!

    CERN Multimedia

    2016-01-01

    Among the many duties I assumed at the beginning of the year was the ultimate responsibility for Safety at CERN: the responsibility for the physical safety of the personnel, the responsibility for the safe operation of the facilities, and the responsibility to ensure that CERN acts in accordance with the highest standards of radiation and environmental protection.   The Safety Policy document drawn up in September 2014 is an excellent basis for the implementation of Safety in all areas of CERN’s work. I am happy to commit during my mandate to help meet its objectives, not least by ensuring the Organization makes available the necessary means to achieve its Safety objectives. One of the main objectives of the HSE (Occupational Health and Safety and Environmental Protection) unit in the coming months is to enhance the measures to minimise CERN’s impact on the environment. I believe CERN should become a role model for an environmentally-aware scientific research laboratory. Risk ...

  4. IAEA Safety Standards on Management Systems and Safety Culture

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Persson, Kerstin Dahlgren

    2007-01-01

    The IAEA has developed a new set of Safety Standard for applying an integrated Management System for facilities and activities. The objective of the new Safety Standards is to define requirements and provide guidance for establishing, implementing, assessing and continually improving a Management System that integrates safety, health, environmental, security, quality and economic related elements to ensure that safety is properly taken into account in all the activities of an organization. With an integrated approach to management system it is also necessary to include the aspect of culture, where the organizational culture and safety culture is seen as crucial elements of the successful implementation of this management system and the attainment of all the goals and particularly the safety goals of the organization. The IAEA has developed a set of service aimed at assisting it's Member States in establishing. Implementing, assessing and continually improving an integrated management system. (author)

  5. Nuclear Safety Culture

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    2017-01-01

    Ethics is caring about people and Safety is caring that no physical harm comes to people.Therefore Safety is a type of Ethical Behavior. Culture: is The Way We Do Things Here.Safety Culture is mixture of organization traditions, values, attitudes and behaviors modeled by Its leaders and internalized by its members that serve to make nuclear safety the overriding priority. Safety Culture is that assembly of characteristics and attitudes in Organisations and individuals which established that, as an overriding priority, nuclear plant safety issues receive the attention warranted by their significance

  6. Safety- barrier diagrams

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Duijm, Nijs Jan

    2008-01-01

    Safety-barrier diagrams and the related so-called 'bow-tie' diagrams have become popular methods in risk analysis. This paper describes the syntax and principles for constructing consistent and valid safety-barrier diagrams. The relation of safety-barrier diagrams to other methods such as fault...... trees and Bayesian networks is discussed. A simple method for quantification of safety-barrier diagrams is proposed. It is concluded that safety-barrier diagrams provide a useful framework for an electronic data structure that integrates information from risk analysis with operational safety management....

  7. Safety-barrier diagrams

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Duijm, Nijs Jan

    2007-01-01

    Safety-barrier diagrams and the related so-called "bow-tie" diagrams have become popular methods in risk analysis. This paper describes the syntax and principles for constructing consistent and valid safety-barrier diagrams. The relation with other methods such as fault trees and Bayesian networks...... are discussed. A simple method for quantification of safety-barrier diagrams is proposed, including situations where safety barriers depend on shared common elements. It is concluded that safety-barrier diagrams provide a useful framework for an electronic data structure that integrates information from risk...... analysis with operational safety management....

  8. Defining safety culture and the nexus between safety goals and safety culture. 2. Decreasing Ambiguity of the Safety Culture Concept

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Inoue, Shiichiro; Hosoda, Satoshi; Suganuma, Takashi; Monta, Kazuo; Kameda, Akiyuki

    2001-01-01

    The concept of safety culture was first advocated for the industrial world by INSAG reports that discussed the Chernobyl accident [INSAG-3 1988 (Ref. 1); INSAG-4, 1991 (Ref. 2)]. Since then, the term 'safety culture' has been discussed on various occasions when the causes of accidents were analyzed, and it has created interest among people-not only safety managers but also engineers and top management-and it has become inevitable as an influential factor of disasters. The JCO's 1999 criticality accident in Japan underscored the need for the safety culture concept. There had been a sort of myth in the past, at least among the people of this industry in Japan, that the nuclear industry had high technology and maintained a high level of safety. Therefore, the people related with the accident said in the first instance, 'Unbelievable') Some of them even insisted that the fuel processing and the power generation were two different systems. As the causes of JCO's criticality accident were revealed, they started to recognize that safety in the nuclear industry could not be secured without safety culture. We review the situation of the past 13 yr after the safety culture concept was introduced. To our regret, the culture has not yet taken root in the organization. What causes have delayed the realization of the culture? The first cause is the ambiguity of the concept. The expression 'safety culture' is too abstract to define something that the plant employees should do. People who are supposed to create the culture concept are held responsible for this point. The second cause is the enthusiasm and strong intentions of the related people. Although the importance of the concept is well recognized, the basic attitude of the people is like 'agreeing in generalities, but disagreeing in specifics'. The authorities for regulation seem somewhat suspicious about its effectiveness even if they set the rules and regulations based on the safety culture concept. Power companies are

  9. China's nuclear safety regulatory body: The national nuclear safety administration

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Zhang Shiguan

    1991-04-01

    The establishment of an independent nuclear safety regulatory body is necessary for ensuring the safety of nuclear installations and nuclear fuel. Therefore the National Nuclear Safety Administration was established by the state. The aim, purpose, organization structure and main tasks of the Administration are presented. At the same time the practical examples, such as nuclear safety regulation on the Qinshan Nuclear Power Plant, safety review and inspections for the Daya Bay Nuclear Power Plant during the construction, and nuclear material accounting and management system in the nuclear fuel fabrication plant in China, are given in order to demonstrate the important roles having been played on nuclear safety by the Administration after its founding

  10. Producing health, producing safety. Developing a collective safety culture in radiotherapy

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Nascimento, Adelaide

    2009-01-01

    This research thesis aims at a better understanding of safety management in radiotherapy and at proposing improvements for patient safety through the development of a collective safety culture. A first part presents the current context in France and abroad, addresses the transposition of other safety methods to the medical domain, and discusses the peculiarities of radiotherapy in terms of risks and the existing quality-assurance approaches. The second part presents the theoretical framework by commenting the intellectual evolution with respect to system safety and the emergence of the concept of safety culture, and by presenting the labour collective aspects and their relationship with system safety. The author then comments the variety of safety cultures among the different professions present in radiotherapy, highlights the importance of the collective dimension in correcting discrepancies at the end of the treatment process, and highlights how physicians take their colleagues work into account. Recommendations are made to improve patient safety in radiotherapy

  11. Indicators of safety culture - selection and utilization of leading safety performance indicators

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Reiman, Teemu; Pietikaeinen, Elina (VTT, Technical Research Centre of Finland (Finland))

    2010-03-15

    Safety indicators play a role in providing information on organizational performance, motivating people to work on safety and increasing organizational potential for safety. The aim of this report is to provide an overview on leading safety indicators in the domain of nuclear safety. The report explains the distinction between lead and lag indicators and proposes a framework of three types of safety performance indicators - feedback, monitor and drive indicators. Finally the report provides guidance for nuclear energy organizations for selecting and interpreting safety indicators. It proposes the use of safety culture as a leading safety performance indicator and offers an example list of potential indicators in all three categories. The report concludes that monitor and drive indicators are so called lead indicators. Drive indicators are chosen priority areas of organizational safety activity. They are based on the underlying safety model and potential safety activities and safety policy derived from it. Drive indicators influence control measures that manage the socio technical system; change, maintain, reinforce, or reduce something. Monitor indicators provide a view on the dynamics of the system in question; the activities taking place, abilities, skills and motivation of the personnel, routines and practices - the organizational potential for safety. They also monitor the efficacy of the control measures that are used to manage the socio technical system. Typically the safety performance indicators that are used are lagging (feedback) indicators that measure the outcomes of the socio technical system. Besides feedback indicators, organizations should also acknowledge the important role of monitor and drive indicators in managing safety. The selection and use of safety performance indicators is always based on an understanding (a model) of the socio technical system and safety. The safety model defines what risks are perceived. It is important that the safety

  12. Indicators of safety culture - selection and utilization of leading safety performance indicators

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Reiman, Teemu; Pietikaeinen, Elina

    2010-03-01

    Safety indicators play a role in providing information on organizational performance, motivating people to work on safety and increasing organizational potential for safety. The aim of this report is to provide an overview on leading safety indicators in the domain of nuclear safety. The report explains the distinction between lead and lag indicators and proposes a framework of three types of safety performance indicators - feedback, monitor and drive indicators. Finally the report provides guidance for nuclear energy organizations for selecting and interpreting safety indicators. It proposes the use of safety culture as a leading safety performance indicator and offers an example list of potential indicators in all three categories. The report concludes that monitor and drive indicators are so called lead indicators. Drive indicators are chosen priority areas of organizational safety activity. They are based on the underlying safety model and potential safety activities and safety policy derived from it. Drive indicators influence control measures that manage the socio technical system; change, maintain, reinforce, or reduce something. Monitor indicators provide a view on the dynamics of the system in question; the activities taking place, abilities, skills and motivation of the personnel, routines and practices - the organizational potential for safety. They also monitor the efficacy of the control measures that are used to manage the socio technical system. Typically the safety performance indicators that are used are lagging (feedback) indicators that measure the outcomes of the socio technical system. Besides feedback indicators, organizations should also acknowledge the important role of monitor and drive indicators in managing safety. The selection and use of safety performance indicators is always based on an understanding (a model) of the socio technical system and safety. The safety model defines what risks are perceived. It is important that the safety

  13. NPP Krsko periodic safety review. Safety assessment and analyses

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Basic, I.; Spiler, J.; Thaulez, F.

    2002-01-01

    Definition of a PSR (Periodic Safety Review) project is a comprehensive safety review of a plant after ten years of operation. The objective is a verification by means of a comprehensive review using current methods that the plant remains safe when judged against current safety objectives and practices and that adequate arrangements are in place to maintain plant safety. The overall goals of the NEK PSR Program are defined in compliance with the basic role of a PSR and the current practice typical for most of the countries in EU. This practice is described in the related guides and good practice documents issued by international organizations. The overall goals of the NEK PSR are formulated as follows: to demonstrate that the plant is as safe as originally intended; to evaluate the actual plant status with respect to aging and wear-out identifying any structures, systems or components that could limit the life of the plant in the foreseeable future, and to identify appropriate corrective actions, where needed; to compare current level of safety in the light of modern standards and knowledge, and to identify where improvements would be beneficial for minimizing deviations at justifiable costs. The Krsko PSR will address the following safety factors: Operational Experience, Safety Assessment, EQ and Aging Management, Safety Culture, Emergency Planning, Environmental Impact and Radioactive Waste.(author)

  14. SAFETY INSTRUCTION AND SAFETY NOTE

    CERN Multimedia

    TIS Secretariat

    2002-01-01

    Please note that the SAFETY INSTRUCTION N0 49 (IS 49) and the SAFETY NOTE N0 28 (NS 28) entitled respectively 'AVOIDING CHEMICAL POLLUTION OF WATER' and 'CERN EXHIBITIONS - FIRE PRECAUTIONS' are available on the web at the following urls: http://edms.cern.ch/document/335814 and http://edms.cern.ch/document/335861 Paper copies can also be obtained from the TIS Divisional Secretariat, email: TIS.Secretariat@cern.ch

  15. EUROSAFE Forum for nuclear safety. Towards Convergence of Technical Nuclear Safety Practices in Europe. Safety Improvements - Reasons, Strategies, Implementation

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Erven, Ulrich (ed.) [Gesellschaft fuer Anlagen- und Reaktorsicherheit, GRS mbH, Schwertnergasse 1, 50667 Koeln (Germany); Cherie, Jean-Bernard (ed.) [Institut de Radioprotection et de Surete Nucleaire, IRSN, BP 17, 92262 Fontenay-aux-Roses Cedex (France); Boeck, Benoit De (ed.) [Association Vincotte Nuclear, AVN, Rue Walcourt 148, 1070 Bruxelles (Belgium)

    2005-07-01

    The EUROSAFE Forum for Nuclear Safety is part of the EUROSAFE approach, which consists of two further elements: the EUROSAFE Tribune and the EUROSAFE Web site. The general aim of EUROSAFE is to contribute to fostering the convergence of technical nuclear safety practices in a broad European context. This is done by providing technical safety and research organisations, safety authorities, power utilities, the rest of the industry and non-governmental organisations mainly from the European Union and East-European countries, and international organisations with a platform for the presentation of recent analyses and R and D in the field of nuclear safety. The goal is to share experiences, to exchange technical and scientific opinions, and to conduct debates on key issues in the fields of nuclear safety and radiation protection. The EUROSAFE Forum on 2005 focused on Safety Improvements, Reasons - Strategies - Implementation, from the point of view of the authorities, TSOs and industry. Latest work in nuclear installation safety and research, waste management, radiation safety as well as nuclear material and nuclear facilities security carried out by GRS, IRSN, AVN and their partners in the European Union, Switzerland and Eastern Europe are presented. A high level of nuclear safety is a priority for the countries of Europe. The technical safety organisations play an important role in contributing to that objective through appropriate approaches to major safety issues as part of their assessments and research activities. The challenges to nuclear safety are international. Changes in underlying technologies such as instrumentation and control, the impact of electricity market deregulation, demands for improved safety and safety management, the ageing of nuclear facilities, waste management, maintaining and improving scientific and technical knowledge, and the need for greater transparency - these are all issues where the value of an international approach is gaining

  16. EUROSAFE Forum for nuclear safety. Towards Convergence of Technical Nuclear Safety Practices in Europe. Safety Improvements - Reasons, Strategies, Implementation

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Erven, Ulrich [Gesellschaft fuer Anlagen- und Reaktorsicherheit, GRS mbH, Schwertnergasse 1, 50667 Koeln (Germany); Cherie, Jean-Bernard [Institut de Radioprotection et de Surete Nucleaire, IRSN, BP 17, 92262 Fontenay-aux-Roses Cedex (France); Boeck, Benoit De [Association Vincotte Nuclear, AVN, Rue Walcourt 148, 1070 Bruxelles (Belgium)

    2005-07-01

    The EUROSAFE Forum for Nuclear Safety is part of the EUROSAFE approach, which consists of two further elements: the EUROSAFE Tribune and the EUROSAFE Web site. The general aim of EUROSAFE is to contribute to fostering the convergence of technical nuclear safety practices in a broad European context. This is done by providing technical safety and research organisations, safety authorities, power utilities, the rest of the industry and non-governmental organisations mainly from the European Union and East-European countries, and international organisations with a platform for the presentation of recent analyses and R and D in the field of nuclear safety. The goal is to share experiences, to exchange technical and scientific opinions, and to conduct debates on key issues in the fields of nuclear safety and radiation protection. The EUROSAFE Forum on 2005 focused on Safety Improvements, Reasons - Strategies - Implementation, from the point of view of the authorities, TSOs and industry. Latest work in nuclear installation safety and research, waste management, radiation safety as well as nuclear material and nuclear facilities security carried out by GRS, IRSN, AVN and their partners in the European Union, Switzerland and Eastern Europe are presented. A high level of nuclear safety is a priority for the countries of Europe. The technical safety organisations play an important role in contributing to that objective through appropriate approaches to major safety issues as part of their assessments and research activities. The challenges to nuclear safety are international. Changes in underlying technologies such as instrumentation and control, the impact of electricity market deregulation, demands for improved safety and safety management, the ageing of nuclear facilities, waste management, maintaining and improving scientific and technical knowledge, and the need for greater transparency - these are all issues where the value of an international approach is gaining

  17. Discussion on building safety culture inside a nuclear safety regulatory body

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Fan Yumao

    2013-01-01

    A strong internal safety culture plays a key role in improving the performance of a nuclear regulatory body. This paper discusses the definition of internal safety culture of nuclear regulatory bodies, and explains the functions that the safety culture to facilitate the nuclear safety regulation and finally puts forward some thoughts about building internal safety culture inside regulatory bodies. (author)

  18. CERN's new safety policy

    CERN Multimedia

    2014-01-01

    The documents below, published on 29 September 2014 on the HSE website, together replace the document SAPOCO 42 as well as Safety Codes A1, A5, A9, A10, which are no longer in force. As from the publication date of these documents any reference made to the document SAPOCO 42 or to Safety Codes A1, A5, A9 and A10 in contractual documents or CERN rules and regulations shall be deemed to constitute a reference to the corresponding provisions of the documents listed below.   "The CERN Safety Policy" "Safety Regulation SR-SO - Responsibilities and organisational structure in matters of Safety at CERN" "General Safety Instruction GSI-SO-1 - Departmental Safety Officer (DSO)" "General Safety Instruction GSI-SO-2 - Territorial Safety Officer (TSO)" "General Safety Instruction GSI-SO-3 - Safety Linkperson (SLP)" "General Safety Instruction GSI-SO-4 - Large Experiment Group Leader In Matters of Safety (LEXGLI...

  19. Safety standards and safety record of nuclear power plants

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Davis, A.B.

    1984-01-01

    This paper focuses on the use of standards and the measurement and enforcement of these standards to achieve safe operation of nuclear power plants. Since a discussion of the safety standards that the Nuclear Regulatory Commission (NRC) uses to regulate the nuclear power industry can be a rather tedious subject, this discussion will provide you with not only a description of what safety standards are, but some examples of their application, and various indicators that provide an overall perspective on safety. These remarks are confined to the safety standards adopted by the NRC. There are other agencies such as the Environmental Protection Agency, the Occupational Safety and Health Administration, and the state regulatory agencies which impact on a nuclear power plant. The NRC has regulatory authority for the commercial use of the nuclear materials and facilities which are defined in the Atomic Energy Act of 1954 to assure that the public health and safety and national security are protected

  20. Safety performance indicators used by the Russian Safety Regulatory Authority in its practical activities on nuclear power plant safety regulation

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Khazanov, A.L.

    2005-01-01

    The Sixth Department of the Nuclear, Industrial and Environmental Regulatory Authority of Russia, Scientific and Engineering Centre for Nuclear and Radiation Safety process, analyse and use the information on nuclear power plants (NPPs) operational experience or NPPs safety improvement. Safety performance indicators (SPIs), derived from processing of information on operational violations and analysis of annual NPP Safety Reports, are used as tools to determination of trends towards changing of characteristics of operational safety, to assess the effectiveness of corrective measures, to monitor and evaluate the current operational safety level of NPPs, to regulate NPP safety. This report includes a list of the basic SPIs, those used by the Russian safety regulatory authority in regulatory activity. Some of them are absent in list of IAEA-TECDOC-1141 ('Operational safety performance indicators for nuclear power plants'). (author)

  1. Safety of Nuclear Power Plants: Design. Specific Safety Requirements (Spanish Edition)

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    2012-01-01

    This publication is a revision of Safety Requirements No. NS-R-1, Safety of Nuclear Power Plants: Design. It establishes requirements applicable to the design of nuclear power plants and elaborates on the safety objective, safety principles and concepts that provide the basis for deriving the safety requirements that must be met for the design of a nuclear power plant. It will be useful for organizations involved in the design, manufacture, construction, modification, maintenance, operation and decommissioning of nuclear power plants, as well as for regulatory bodies. Contents: 1. Introduction; 2. Applying the safety principles and concepts; 3. Management of safety in design; 4. Principal technical requirements; 5. General plant design; 6. Design of specific plant systems.

  2. Safety of Nuclear Power Plants: Design. Specific Safety Requirements (Russian Edition)

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    2012-01-01

    This publication is a revision of Safety Requirements No. NS-R-1, Safety of Nuclear Power Plants: Design. It establishes requirements applicable to the design of nuclear power plants and elaborates on the safety objective, safety principles and concepts that provide the basis for deriving the safety requirements that must be met for the design of a nuclear power plant. It will be useful for organizations involved in the design, manufacture, construction, modification, maintenance, operation and decommissioning of nuclear power plants, as well as for regulatory bodies. Contents: 1. Introduction; 2. Applying the safety principles and concepts; 3. Management of safety in design; 4. Principal technical requirements; 5. General plant design; 6. Design of specific plant systems.

  3. Safety in construction?

    NARCIS (Netherlands)

    Swuste, P.H.J.J.

    2013-01-01

    The available literature on Construction Safety is not very optimistic about the chances of evidence-based safety in the construction industry exerting a positive influence. Many articles indicate that the structures and processes that are designed to ensure safety in the industry are poor. Safety

  4. Deterministic Safety Analysis for Nuclear Power Plants. Specific Safety Guide (Spanish Edition)

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    2012-01-01

    The IAEA's Statute authorizes the Agency to establish safety standards to protect health and minimize danger to life and property - standards which the IAEA must use in its own operations, and which a State can apply by means of its regulatory provisions for nuclear and radiation safety. A comprehensive body of safety standards under regular review, together with the IAEA's assistance in their application, has become a key element in a global safety regime. In the mid-1990s, a major overhaul of the IAEA's safety standards programme was initiated, with a revised oversight committee structure and a systematic approach to updating the entire corpus of standards. The new standards that have resulted are of a high calibre and reflect best practices in Member States. With the assistance of the Commission on Safety Standards, the IAEA is working to promote the global acceptance and use of its safety standards. Safety standards are only effective, however, if they are properly applied in practice. The IAEA's safety services - which range in scope from engineering safety, operational safety, and radiation, transport and waste safety to regulatory matters and safety culture in organizations - assist Member States in applying the standards and appraise their effectiveness. These safety services enable valuable insights to be shared and I continue to urge all Member States to make use of them. Regulating nuclear and radiation safety is a national responsibility, and many Member States have decided to adopt the IAEA's safety standards for use in their national regulations. For the contracting parties to the various international safety conventions, IAEA standards provide a consistent, reliable means of ensuring the effective fulfilment of obligations under the conventions. The standards are also applied by designers, manufacturers and operators around the world to enhance nuclear and radiation safety in power generation, medicine, industry, agriculture, research and education

  5. Safety functions and safety function indicators - key elements in SKB'S methodology for assessing long-term safety of a KBS-3 repository

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Hedin, A.

    2008-01-01

    The application of so called safety function indicators in SKB safety assessment of a KBS-3 repository for spent nuclear fuel is presented. Isolation and retardation are the two main safety functions of the KBS-3 concept. In order to quantitatively evaluate safety on a sub-system level, these functions need to be differentiated, associated with quantitative measures and, where possible, with quantitative criteria relating to the fulfillment of the safety functions. A safety function is defined as a role through which a repository component contributes to safety. A safety function indicator is a measurable or calculable property of a repository component that allows quantitative evaluation of a safety function. A safety function indicator criterion is a quantitative limit such that if the criterion is fulfilled, the corresponding safety function is upheld. The safety functions and their associated indicators and criteria developed for the KBS-3 repository are primarily related to the isolating potential and to physical states of the canister and the clay buffer surrounding the canister. They are thus not directly related to release rates of radionuclides. The paper also describes how the concepts introduced i) aid in focussing the assessment on critical, safety related issues, ii) provide a framework for the accounting of safety throughout the different time frames of the assessment and iii) provide key information in the selection of scenarios for the safety assessment. (author)

  6. Safety: Preventive Medicine.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Kotula, John R.; Digenakis, Anthony

    1985-01-01

    Underscores the need for community colleges to practice safety within the institutions and to instruct students in workplace safety procedures and requirements. Reviews Occupational Safety and Health Act (OSHA) regulations and their impact on industry and education. Looks at the legal responsibilities of colleges for safety. (DMM)

  7. Improving safety culture through the health and safety organization: a case study.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Nielsen, Kent J

    2014-02-01

    International research indicates that internal health and safety organizations (HSO) and health and safety committees (HSC) do not have the intended impact on companies' safety performance. The aim of this case study at an industrial plant was to test whether the HSO can improve company safety culture by creating more and better safety-related interactions both within the HSO and between HSO members and the shop-floor. A quasi-experimental single case study design based on action research with both quantitative and qualitative measures was used. Based on baseline mapping of safety culture and the efficiency of the HSO three developmental processes were started aimed at the HSC, the whole HSO, and the safety representatives, respectively. Results at follow-up indicated a marked improvement in HSO performance, interaction patterns concerning safety, safety culture indicators, and a changed trend in injury rates. These improvements are interpreted as cultural change because an organizational double-loop learning process leading to modification of the basic assumptions could be identified. The study provides evidence that the HSO can improve company safety culture by focusing on safety-related interactions. © 2013. Published by Elsevier Ltd and National Safety Council.

  8. Regulatory review of safety cases and safety assessments - associated challenges

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Bennett, D.G.; Ben Belfadhel, M.; Metcalf, P.E.

    2006-01-01

    Regulatory reviews of safety cases and safety assessments are essential for credible decision making on the licensing or authorization of radioactive waste disposal facilities. Regulatory review also plays an important role in developing the safety case and in establishing stakeholders' confidence in the safety of the facility. Reviews of safety cases for radioactive waste disposal facilities need to be conducted by suitably qualified and experienced staff, following systematic and well planned review processes. Regulatory reviews should be sufficiently comprehensive in their coverage of issues potentially affecting the safety of the disposal system, and should assess the safety case against clearly established criteria. The conclusions drawn from a regulatory review, and the rationale for them should be reproducible and documented in a transparent and traceable way. Many challenges are faced when conducting regulatory reviews of safety cases. Some of these relate to issues of project and programme management, and resources, while others derive from the inherent difficulties of assessing the potential long term future behaviour of engineered and environmental systems. The paper describes approaches to the conduct of regulatory reviews and discusses some of the challenges faced. (author)

  9. Nuclear Safety. 1997

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    1998-01-01

    A quick review of the nuclear safety at EDF may be summarized as follows: - the nuclear safety at EDF maintains at a rather good standard; - none of the incidents that took place has had any direct impact upon safety; - the availability remained good; - initiation of the floor 4 reactor generation (N4 unit - 1450 MW) ensued without major difficulties (the Civaux 1 NPP has been coupled to the power network at 24 december 1997); - the analysis of the incidents interesting from the safety point of view presents many similarities with earlier ones. Significant progress has been recorded in promoting actively and directly a safe operation by making visible, evident and concrete the exertion of the nuclear operation responsibility and its control by the hierarchy. The report develops the following chapters and subjects: 1. An overview on 1997; 1.1. The technical issues of the nuclear sector; 1.2. General performances in safety; 1.3. The main incidents; 1.4. Wastes and radiation protection; 2. Nuclear safety management; 2.1. Dynamics and results; 2.2. Ameliorations to be consolidated; 3. Other important issues in safety; 3.1. Probabilistic safety studies; 3.2. Approach for safety re-evaluation; 3.3. The network safety; 3.4. Crisis management; 3.5. The Lifetime program; 3.6. PWR; 3.7. Documentation; 3.8. Competence; 4. Safety management in the future; 4.1. An open future; 4.2. The fast neutron NPP at Creys-Malville; 4.3. Stabilization of the PWR reference frame; 4.4. Implementing the EURATOM directive regarding the radiation protection standards; 4.5. Development of biomedical research and epidemiological studies; 4.6. New regulations concerning the liquid and gaseous effluents; 5. Visions of an open future; 5.1. Alternative views upon safety ay EDF; 5.2. Safety authority; 5.3. International considerations; 5.4. What happens abroad; 5.5. References from non-nuclear domain. Four appendices are added referring to policy of safety management, policy of human factors in NPPs

  10. Does the concept of safety culture help or hinder systems thinking in safety?

    Science.gov (United States)

    Reiman, Teemu; Rollenhagen, Carl

    2014-07-01

    The concept of safety culture has become established in safety management applications in all major safety-critical domains. The idea that safety culture somehow represents a "systemic view" on safety is seldom explicitly spoken out, but nevertheless seem to linger behind many safety culture discourses. However, in this paper we argue that the "new" contribution to safety management from safety culture never really became integrated with classical engineering principles and concepts. This integration would have been necessary for the development of a more genuine systems-oriented view on safety; e.g. a conception of safety in which human, technological, organisational and cultural factors are understood as mutually interacting elements. Without of this integration, researchers and the users of the various tools and methods associated with safety culture have sometimes fostered a belief that "safety culture" in fact represents such a systemic view about safety. This belief is, however, not backed up by theoretical or empirical evidence. It is true that safety culture, at least in some sense, represents a holistic term-a totality of factors that include human, organisational and technological aspects. However, the departure for such safety culture models is still human and organisational factors rather than technology (or safety) itself. The aim of this paper is to critically review the various uses of the concept of safety culture as representing a systemic view on safety. The article will take a look at the concepts of culture and safety culture based on previous studies, and outlines in more detail the theoretical challenges in safety culture as a systems concept. The paper also presents recommendations on how to make safety culture more systemic. Copyright © 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.

  11. Obtaining Valid Safety Data for Software Safety Measurement and Process Improvement

    Science.gov (United States)

    Basili, Victor r.; Zelkowitz, Marvin V.; Layman, Lucas; Dangle, Kathleen; Diep, Madeline

    2010-01-01

    We report on a preliminary case study to examine software safety risk in the early design phase of the NASA Constellation spaceflight program. Our goal is to provide NASA quality assurance managers with information regarding the ongoing state of software safety across the program. We examined 154 hazard reports created during the preliminary design phase of three major flight hardware systems within the Constellation program. Our purpose was two-fold: 1) to quantify the relative importance of software with respect to system safety; and 2) to identify potential risks due to incorrect application of the safety process, deficiencies in the safety process, or the lack of a defined process. One early outcome of this work was to show that there are structural deficiencies in collecting valid safety data that make software safety different from hardware safety. In our conclusions we present some of these deficiencies.

  12. 77 FR 25179 - Patient Safety Organizations: Voluntary Relinquishment From Surgical Safety Institute

    Science.gov (United States)

    2012-04-27

    ... DEPARTMENT OF HEALTH AND HUMAN SERVICES Agency for Healthcare Research and Quality Patient Safety... voluntary relinquishment from the Surgical Safety Institute of its status as a Patient Safety Organization (PSO). The Patient Safety and Quality Improvement Act of 2005 (Patient Safety Act) authorizes the...

  13. A Methodological Framework for Software Safety in Safety Critical Computer Systems

    OpenAIRE

    P. V. Srinivas Acharyulu; P. Seetharamaiah

    2012-01-01

    Software safety must deal with the principles of safety management, safety engineering and software engineering for developing safety-critical computer systems, with the target of making the system safe, risk-free and fail-safe in addition to provide a clarified differentaition for assessing and evaluating the risk, with the principles of software risk management. Problem statement: Prevailing software quality models, standards were not subsisting in adequately addressing the software safety ...

  14. IAEA safety requirements for safety assessment of fuel cycle facilities and activities

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Jones, G.

    2013-01-01

    The IAEA's Statute authorises the Agency to establish standards of safety for protection of health and minimisation of danger to life and property. In that respect, the IAEA has established a Safety Fundamentals publication which contains ten safety principles for ensuring the protection of workers, the public and the environment from the harmful effects of ionising radiation. A number of these principles require safety assessments to be carried out as a means of evaluating compliance with safety requirements for all nuclear facilities and activities and to determine the measures that need to be taken to ensure safety. The safety assessments are required to be carried out and documented by the organisation responsible for operating the facility or conducting the activity, are to be independently verified and are to be submitted to the regulatory body as part of the licensing or authorisation process. In addition to the principles of the Safety Fundamentals, the IAEA establishes requirements that must be met to ensure the protection of people and the environment and which are governed by the principles in the Safety Fundamentals. The IAEA's Safety Requirements publication 'Safety Assessment for Facilities and Activities', establishes the safety requirements that need to be fulfilled in conducting and maintaining safety assessments for the lifetime of facilities and activities, with specific attention to defence in depth and the requirement for a graded approach to the application of these safety requirements across the wide range of fuel cycle facilities and activities. Requirements for independent verification of the safety assessment that needs to be carried out by the operating organisation, including the requirement for the safety assessment to be periodically reviewed and updated are also covered. For many fuel cycle facilities and activities, environmental impact assessments and non-radiological risk assessments will be required. The

  15. Misleading or Falsification? Inferring Deceptive Strategies and Types in Online News and Social Media

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Volkova, Svitlana; Jang, Jin Yea

    2018-04-27

    Deceptive information in online news and social media has had dramatic effect on our society in recent years. This study is the first to gain deeper insights into writers' intent behind digital misinformation by analyzing psycholinguistic signals: moral foundations and connotations extracted from different types of deceptive news ranging from strategic disinformation to propaganda and hoaxes. To ensure consistency of our findings and generalizability across domains, we experiment with data from: (1) confirmed cases of disinformation in news summaries, (2) {propaganda}, hoax, and disinformation news pages, and (3) social media news. We first contrast lexical markers of biased language, syntactic and stylistic signals, and connotations across deceptive news types including disinformation, propaganda, and hoaxes, and {deceptive} strategies including misleading or falsification. We then incorporate these insights to build machine learning and deep learning predictive models to infer deception strategies and deceptive news types. Our experimental results demonstrate that unlike earlier work on deception detection, content combined with biased language markers, moral foundations, and connotations leads to better predictive performance of deception strategies compared to syntactic and stylistic signals (as reported in earlier work on deceptive reviews). Falsification strategy is easier to identify than misleading strategy. Disinformation is more difficult to predict than to propaganda or hoaxes. Deceptive news types (disinformation, propaganda, and hoaxes), unlike deceptive strategies (falsification and misleading), are more salient, and thus easier to identify in tweets than in news reports. Finally, our novel connotation analysis across deception types provides deeper understanding of writers' perspectives and therefore reveals the intentions behind digital misinformation.

  16. Integrated Safety in ''SARAF'

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Dickstein, P.; Grof, Y.; Machlev, M.; Pernick, A.

    2004-01-01

    As of the very early stages of the accelerator project at the Soreq Nuclear Research Center ''SARAF'' a safety group was established which has been an inseparable participant in the planning and design of the new facility. The safety group comprises of teams responsible for the shielding, radiation protection and general industrial safety aspects of ''SARAF''. The safety group prepared and documented the safety envelope for the accelerator, dealing with the safety requirements and guidelines for the first, pre-operational, stages of the project. The safety envelope, though based upon generic principles, took into account the accelerator features and the expected modes of operation. The safety envelope was prepared in a hierarchical structure, containing Basic Principles, Basic Guidelines, General Principles for Safety Implementation, Safety Requirements and Safety Underlining Issues. The above safety envelope applies to the entire facility, which entails the accelerator itself and the experimental areas and associated plant and equipment utilizing and supporting the production of the accelerated particle beams

  17. Propaganda and pretext.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Holt, Sidney

    2006-04-01

    This Viewpoint describes and analyses the history and current features of the strategy of the Government of Japan, and the associated Institute for Cetacean Research in Tokyo, to regain control of the International Whaling Commission (IWC), to legitimise renewed unsustainable commercial whaling and to dismantle conservation measures taken by the IWC over the past three decades. A key element in that strategy now is to promote and nourish the false idea that the present crisis in world fisheries is significantly caused by the consumption of valuable fish by increasing whale populations.

  18. Schools' propaganda battle

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Woolley, J.

    1993-01-01

    With the current funding difficulties in the British education system, all parts of the nuclear industry are providing schools with free or low cost educational materials - videos, worksheets etc which promote nuclear energy. It is argued that these present an uncritical, biased view of nuclear power which is, in some cases, against the law. Action to make sure an opposite view is also presented is suggested. (U.K.)

  19. ITER-FEAT safety

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Gordon, C.W.; Bartels, H.-W.; Honda, T.; Raeder, J.; Topilski, L.; Iseli, M.; Moshonas, K.; Taylor, N.; Gulden, W.; Kolbasov, B.; Inabe, T.; Tada, E.

    2001-01-01

    Safety has been an integral part of the design process for ITER since the Conceptual Design Activities of the project. The safety approach adopted in the ITER-FEAT design and the complementary assessments underway, to be documented in the Generic Site Safety Report (GSSR), are expected to help demonstrate the attractiveness of fusion and thereby set a good precedent for future fusion power reactors. The assessments address ITER's radiological hazards taking into account fusion's favourable safety characteristics. The expectation that ITER will need regulatory approval has influenced the entire safety design and assessment approach. This paper summarises the ITER-FEAT safety approach and assessments underway. (author)

  20. Safety of Nuclear Power Plants: Commissioning and Operation. Specific Safety Requirements

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    2017-01-01

    This publication is a revision of IAEA Safety Standards Series No. NS-R-2, Safety of Nuclear Power Plants: Operation, and has been extended to cover the commissioning stage. It describes the requirements to be met to ensure the safe commissioning, operation, and transition from operation to decommissioning of nuclear power plants. Over recent years there have been developments in areas such as long term operation of nuclear power plants, plant ageing, periodic safety review, probabilistic safety analysis review and risk informed decision making processes. It became necessary to revise the IAEA’s Safety Requirements in these areas and to correct and/or improve the publication on the basis of feedback from its application by both the IAEA and its Member States. In addition, the requirements are governed by, and must apply, the safety objective and safety principles that are established in the IAEA Safety Standards Series No. SF-1, Fundamental Safety Principles. A review of Safety Requirements publications, initiated in 2011 following the accident in the Fukushima Daiichi nuclear power plant in Japan, revealed no significant areas of weakness but resulted in a small set of amendments to strengthen the requirements and facilitate their implementation. These are contained in the present publication.